16.06.2013 Views

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

Complex Claims Require<br />

Expert Knowledge...<br />

Rimkus Assists Clients Worldwide in the<br />

Resolution of Complex Claims and Disputes<br />

Since 1983, Rimkus has served<br />

thousands of clients in the United<br />

States, Canada, Europe, Asia, and<br />

Central and South America. <strong>The</strong><br />

world’s best-known companies have<br />

learned to rely on the Rimkus<br />

approach to problem solving. From<br />

origin and cause through the extent of<br />

loss, Rimkus offers more than 300<br />

experienced forensic engineers and<br />

technical professionals to analyze the<br />

facts and explain precisely what<br />

happened. Through real-world experience<br />

and consistent analysis, Rimkus<br />

delivers proven results throughout 34<br />

office locations worldwide.<br />

Rimkus<br />

TMConsulting<br />

Group, Inc.<br />

800-580-3228<br />

www.rimkus.com<br />

Houston • Dallas • Austin • San Antonio • McAllen • New Orleans • Lafayette • Atlanta • Chicago • Las Vegas • Denver • Tampa<br />

Orlando • Ft. Lauderdale • Jacksonville • Pensacola • Baltimore • Richmond • Los Angeles • San Francisco • Seattle • Phoenix • St. Louis<br />

Charlotte • Charleston • Jackson • Indianapolis • Oklahoma City • Little Rock • Nashville • New York • Boston • Madrid • London


On <strong>The</strong> RecORd<br />

“May I Be Heard?”<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening<br />

By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />

We all share a basic human desire to be heard—to have<br />

others listen to us. Is that not among the highest compliments—to<br />

have someone interested and willing to listen<br />

to what we have to say? Those of us in the legal profession<br />

have a particularly strong need to be heard and to convey<br />

our opinions or knowledge through the written or<br />

spoken word. How often have you pleaded, “Your honor,<br />

may I be heard?” Do you find it hard to resist filing just<br />

one more reply brief? I confess, it was nearly impossible<br />

for me to hold this column to a respectable length. Perhaps<br />

this need in us is a function of our personalities; we<br />

tend to consider ourselves smart, creative, and almost<br />

always in possession of something that the world needs<br />

to hear. Perhaps it is related to our legal education, which<br />

trains us to analyze mountains of information and to<br />

achieve some result that we must report. Or perhaps it<br />

stems from our professional lives and the steady stream<br />

of amazing facts, unique personalities, and quirks in the<br />

law that keep us entertained and provide “war stories”<br />

that we want to tell. Others notice this need in us also.<br />

In fact, my favorite layman’s quote about the legal profession<br />

is this: “Attorneys mistake talk for action.” <strong>The</strong>re<br />

is uncomfortable truth in that statement. Too often we<br />

think that if we can make ourselves heard on an issue<br />

long enough, if we can make just one more point, we have<br />

conquered it. Problem solved! Would our clients agree?<br />

My late father was an interesting and interested man.<br />

He was a seminary- educated theologian and minister, a<br />

college professor, and a wise and witty observer of human<br />

nature. His professional life included thousands of<br />

hours of speaking to classes, congregations, and countless<br />

other gatherings of varying sizes and seriousness.<br />

But he never missed an opportunity to remind me that<br />

he had learned far more by listening than by speaking. In<br />

his words, “You don’t learn much when you’re talking.”<br />

But listening is a vanishing art, apparently so close to<br />

extinction that we can take courses on “active listening”<br />

designed to “increase our productivity” and “improve<br />

our personal relationships.” In Henry IV, part 2, Shakespeare<br />

lamented “the disease of not listening,” a condition<br />

I believe has become considerably worse over the<br />

400 or so years since the “Bard of Avon” diagnosed it.<br />

Twenty-four-hour news cycles, cell phones, i- whatevers,<br />

and on- demand information make it mighty hard to listen<br />

to your friends, family, and colleagues, even when<br />

you want to. <strong>The</strong> fact is that real listening doesn’t just<br />

happen; it requires effort. And as difficult as it is for us<br />

as individuals to listen, it is even more difficult for an<br />

entire organization to listen. So when an organization<br />

does listen, it is noteworthy.<br />

Membership in <strong>DRI</strong> provides many advantages. Perhaps<br />

the greatest is belonging to a professional organization<br />

that considers listening vital to its mission.<br />

Listening has long been second nature in the culture of<br />

<strong>DRI</strong>. We began as the “<strong>Defense</strong> Research Institute” in<br />

1960, dedicated to acquiring information to use to educate,<br />

promote, and improve the civil defense bar. Our<br />

magnificent organization continues to listen today in<br />

ways large and small. In fact, listening is what <strong>DRI</strong> is<br />

designed to do. Consider these examples:<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> members listen to each other. This occurs in<br />

countless ways throughout <strong>DRI</strong> every day. <strong>DRI</strong>’s success<br />

depends on the meaningful participation of its volunteer<br />

membership. <strong>DRI</strong> members generate the ideas for educational<br />

seminar topics and speakers, articles and publications<br />

of interest to the profession, and research work<br />

on matters of current relevance, such as judicial independence,<br />

climate change, and tort reform. Through<br />

its structure of 29 substantive law committees and the<br />

Law Institute, <strong>DRI</strong> promotes free exchanges of thought.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors’ work is characterized by<br />

open discussion and, on a personal note, has afforded<br />

me the opportunity to share thoughts and ideas with<br />

some of the brightest folks that our profession has to<br />

offer, each of whom always listened with interest and<br />

open- mindedness. <strong>The</strong> success of the <strong>DRI</strong> <strong>2011</strong> national<br />

membership initiative is largely owing to the multitude<br />

of good ideas offered not only by the Membership Committee,<br />

but by many other members interested in growing<br />

the organization. <strong>DRI</strong> is likewise vitally interested in<br />

unique perspectives, as evidenced by the Diversity, the<br />

Women in the Law, and the Young Lawyers Committees,<br />

as well as <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>DRI</strong> and its individual<br />

members win when we listen to each other.<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> listens to the SLDOs. With its national reach,<br />

perspective, and vast educational resources, <strong>DRI</strong> stands<br />

as a valuable asset to the nation’s individual state and<br />

local defense organizations (SLDOs). <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> State Representatives<br />

keep <strong>DRI</strong> advised about legal trends and<br />

challenges arising in the states. <strong>The</strong>se days in particular,<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and the state-based defense organizations are “better<br />

together,” working to support each other and the civil<br />

defense bar. To that end, <strong>DRI</strong> always seeks input on how<br />

On <strong>The</strong> Record


<strong>DRI</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Voice<br />

of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />

Vol. 53, No. 12 <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

President Henry M. Sneath<br />

Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania<br />

Immediate Past President R. Matthew Cairns<br />

Concord, New Hampshire<br />

President-Elect Mary Massaron Ross<br />

Detroit, Michigan<br />

1st Vice President J. Michael Weston<br />

Cedar Rapids, Iowa<br />

2nd Vice President John Parker Sweeney<br />

Baltimore, Maryland<br />

Secretary-Treasurer Laura E. Proctor<br />

Nashville, Tennessee<br />

Executive Director John R. Kouris<br />

Deputy Executive Director Tyler Howes<br />

Director of Publications Jay Ludlam<br />

Editor Michelle Parrini<br />

Production Manager Julia Bergerud<br />

Contributing Editor Marge Motluck<br />

Advertising<br />

Representative Laurie P. Mokry<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>, Vol. 53, No. 12 (ISSN<br />

0015-6884). Copyright ©<strong>2011</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>. All rights reserved.<br />

Published monthly by <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~<br />

Suite 2000, Chicago, Illinois 60603. Telephone: (312)<br />

795-1101. Fax: (312) 795-0747.<br />

Periodicals postage paid at Chicago, Illinois, and at<br />

additional mailing offices. Subscription price is $65.00<br />

per year, and, for <strong>DRI</strong> members, is included in the membership<br />

dues. Individual copies are $7.00 for <strong>DRI</strong> members<br />

and $12.00 for non-members, plus postage and<br />

handling.<br />

POSTMASTER: Send address changes to <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong><br />

<strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~ Suite 2000, Chicago,<br />

Illinois 60603.<br />

Correspondence and manuscripts should be sent to<br />

the Editor.<br />

All views, opinions and conclusions expressed in this<br />

magazine are those of the authors, and do not necessarily<br />

reflect the opinion and/or policy of <strong>DRI</strong> and its<br />

leadership.<br />

2 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

In ThIs Issue<br />

1 On <strong>The</strong> Record<br />

“May I Be Heard?” <strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />

4 <strong>DRI</strong> News<br />

Members on the Move • <strong>DRI</strong> Calendar<br />

6 <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> <strong>Today</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Next 50 Years<br />

ProducT LIabILITy<br />

26 Past Is Prologue<br />

Still No Service for Cell<br />

Phone Radiation Litigation<br />

By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />

Michael J. Cahalane<br />

and Robert J.L. Moore<br />

ProfessIonaL LIabILITy<br />

34 <strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y Are A-Changin’<br />

Lawyers’ Professional Liability Insurance<br />

By Stephen S. van Wert<br />

drug and MedIcaL devIce<br />

40 FDA Regulation<br />

Off-Label Promotion and the First Amendment<br />

By Michael A. Walsh<br />

TruckIng Law<br />

48 From the Chair<br />

One New Idea—One New Friend<br />

By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />

50 Rapid Response Teams<br />

Investigation of Catastrophic Accidents<br />

By Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer<br />

55 To Cooperate or Not…That Is the Question!<br />

Postaccident Police Investigations<br />

By Brian Del Gatto and Julia Paridis<br />

59 An Essential Element of Risk Management<br />

Battling Bias Against Truckers<br />

By Stockard R. Hickey III and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />

31 One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />

Analyzing Punitive Damages<br />

Reprehensibility<br />

By Diane Flannery<br />

and Jason Burnette<br />

78 Writers’ Corner<br />

Social Proof: Why Precedents Are Persuasive By Linda Morkan<br />

80 Think Globally<br />

10 Tips: Obtaining Evidence Successfully in Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />

By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />

88 Advocates and New Members<br />

63 Welcome to the United States<br />

Mexico as a Partner Under<br />

the <strong>2011</strong> Trucking MOU<br />

By Jenifer L. Kienle and William B. Springer<br />

66 Wake-Up Call for Carrier and Driver<br />

Falling Asleep Can Result<br />

in Punitive Damages<br />

By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />

and Christopher E. Cotter<br />

71 FMSCA Safety Evaluation<br />

CSA—<strong>The</strong> Final Version?<br />

By Philip M. Gulisano and Thomas J. Lang


© <strong>2011</strong> Thomson Reuters L-367045/11-11<br />

Thomson Reuters and the Kinesis logo are trademarks of Thomson Reuters.<br />

JD BY DAY,<br />

DJ BY NIGHT.<br />

| Rishi Bagga (a.k.a. DJ Rishi B)<br />

Business Attorney, Orlando<br />

“As a solo attorney just starting out, I wanted<br />

to keep my expenses down yet still be fast and<br />

confi dent in my business law research. Once I<br />

tried WestlawNext ® I knew it was the way to go.<br />

It helps me prepare to stand before a judge,<br />

and gives me more time to stand behind a<br />

turntable.”<br />

westlawlifestyle.com


<strong>DRI</strong> Services<br />

55 West Monroe Street<br />

Suite 2000<br />

Chicago, Illinois 60603<br />

Phone (312) 795-1101<br />

Fax (312) 795-0747<br />

Internet www.dri.org<br />

E-mail dri@dri.org<br />

Hours<br />

8:30-4:30 CST<br />

Monday-Friday<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Staff Contacts (direct-dial<br />

numbers in area code 312).<br />

■ Membership Services<br />

■ Change of Address<br />

■ Group Life Insurance<br />

■ Disability and<br />

Major Medical<br />

■ Accidental Death<br />

and Dismembermemt<br />

■ Professional Liability<br />

Insurance<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Credit Card Program<br />

e-Mail: membership@dri.org<br />

Cheryl Palombizio, 698-6207<br />

Ashley Chase, 698-6250<br />

Marge Motluck, 698-6237<br />

Sarah M. Vlcek, 698-6258<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Committees<br />

e-Mail: committees@dri.org<br />

Lynn Conneen, 698-6221<br />

Char Graczyk, 698-6243<br />

■ Meeting Services<br />

Lisa M. Sykes, 698-6233<br />

Beth DeMars, 698-6234<br />

Sandra Galindo, 698-6254<br />

■ Annual Meeting<br />

e-Mail: annualmeeting@dri.org<br />

■ Advertising/Marketing/<br />

Sponsorship<br />

e-Mail: marketing@dri.org<br />

Katie Malinich, 698-6256<br />

Laurie P. Mokry, 698-6259<br />

Megan O’Neil, 698-6244<br />

■ Expert Witness Database<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Online<br />

■ Website Content Mgmt<br />

e-Mail: ewd@dri.org<br />

John Hovis, 698-6218<br />

■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong><br />

e-Mail: ftd@dri.org<br />

■ In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly<br />

e-Mail: idq@dri.org<br />

Jay Ludlam, 698-6210<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Voice<br />

e-Mail: thevoice@dri.org<br />

Barb Lowery, 698-6219<br />

■ Legislation<br />

e-Mail: legislation@dri.org<br />

■ Publication Orders<br />

e-Mail: publ-orders@dri.org<br />

■ Seminars<br />

e-Mail: seminars@dri.org<br />

Jennifer Cout, 698-6205<br />

Stefanie R. Favia, 698-6241<br />

■ Webconferences/CLE<br />

Jamie Rocks, 698-6212<br />

■ Customer Service<br />

e-Mail: custservice@dri.org<br />

Tiffany Caldwell, 698-6230<br />

Angelique Diaz-Rodriguez,<br />

698-6257<br />

Shnese Ingram, 698-6255<br />

■ Website<br />

■ Discussion Lists<br />

e-Mail: webmaster@dri.org<br />

dRI news<br />

4 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Members on the Move West agreed to provide attendees with relevant sec-<br />

Daniel T. Rabbitt, Jr., of St. Louis, a fellow of the<br />

American College of Trial Lawyers and listed in the<br />

Best Lawyers in America under the Personal Injury<br />

<strong>Defense</strong> Category for the last 23 years, started the<br />

Rabbitt Law Firm LLC earlier this year and recently<br />

moved to permanent space.<br />

Duane Morris partner Demetrious C. (Jim) Batsides<br />

will be installed as the new president of the Trial<br />

Attorneys of New Jersey at the organization’s 44th<br />

Annual Trial Bar Banquet. Mr. Batsides is a trial attorney<br />

in Duane Morris’s Newark, New Jersey, and<br />

New York City offices. His practice focuses on the defense<br />

and counseling of health care companies; clinical<br />

and genetics laboratories; pharmaceutical and<br />

medical device manufacturers; medical and laboratory<br />

professionals; and product distributors, retailers,<br />

and manufacturers. He has extensive experience<br />

in cases involving complex liability and medical causation<br />

issues and has represented clients in cases involving<br />

claims for significant personal injuries and<br />

economic damages from catastrophic neurological<br />

injury wrongful death, wrongful birth, loss of fertility,<br />

toxic exposure, and failure to diagnose cancer.<br />

Mr. Batsides also routinely counsels health care clients<br />

and products manufacturers on risk management<br />

best practices and regulatory compliance issues.<br />

Marie Milie Jones has been awarded the St. Thomas<br />

More Award, the highest honor given by the St. Thomas<br />

More Society for Catholic lawyers. Following the annual<br />

Red Mass on October 11, <strong>2011</strong>, Ms. Jones was<br />

presented this honor at a dinner held at Duquesne University.<br />

This award coincides annually with the Red<br />

Mass, wherein guidance and blessings are sought for<br />

the bench and bar. Ms. Jones currently serves as chair<br />

of the board of directors of Duquesne University and is<br />

a member of the board of regents of St. Vincent Seminary.<br />

She practices law in the recently formed boutique<br />

litigation firm of JonesPassodelis, P.L.L.C.<br />

On Friday, October 21, <strong>2011</strong>, Dennis Wall of Winter<br />

Springs and Orlando, Florida, co- presented a West<br />

Legal Education Webinar, “Disasters in Insurance.”<br />

tions from one of Mr. Wall’s book, CATClaims: Insurance<br />

Coverage for Natural and Man-Made Disasters,<br />

as well as PowerPoint slides drafted especially for<br />

the webinar.<br />

Robert J. Sniffen and Michael P. Spellman, the<br />

two principals of Sniffen & Spellman, P.A., have<br />

again been selected by their peers for inclusion in the<br />

2012 edition of Best Lawyers in America in the practice<br />

areas of employment law management, labor law<br />

management and litigation labor and employment.<br />

Selection to Best Lawyers is based on an exhaustive<br />

and rigorous peer- review survey (comprising more<br />

that 3.9 million confidential evaluations by fellow<br />

top attorneys).<br />

Williams Venker & Sanders has been included<br />

in U.S. News & World Report’s <strong>2011</strong> Best Law Firms<br />

listing for the St. Louis metropolitan area. <strong>The</strong> firm<br />

was given the highest ranking of “Tier 1” for its work<br />

in medical malpractice defense, personal injury<br />

defense, and product liability defense. This is the second<br />

consecutive year that Williams Venker & Sanders<br />

has received the Tier 1 ranking in these three<br />

practice areas. Williams Venker & Sanders partners<br />

and <strong>DRI</strong> members <strong>The</strong>odore J. Williams, Jr., and<br />

Paul N. Venker have been included in the Best Lawyers<br />

in America rankings for many years.<br />

Reminger Co. LPA is proud to announce that two<br />

of their partners, Kenneth P. Abbarno and Mario<br />

C. Ciano have been honored as 2012 Best Lawyers<br />

in America “Lawyers of the Year” for Cleveland.<br />

Mr. Abbarno received the recognition in the area of<br />

transportation law, and Mr. Ciano in personal injury<br />

litigation defense. Honorees are selected by conducting<br />

peer- review surveys in which thousands of<br />

leading lawyers confidentially evaluate their peers.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lawyers honored as “Lawyers of the Year” have<br />

received particularly high ratings in these surveys by<br />

earning a high level of respect among their peers for<br />

their professionalism, ability, and integrity.<br />

Marge Motluck<br />

Diversity and Inclusion in <strong>DRI</strong>: A Statement of Principle<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> is the largest international membership organization of attorneys defending the interests<br />

of business and individuals in civil litigation.<br />

Diversity is a core value at <strong>DRI</strong>. Indeed, diversity is fundamental to the success of the<br />

organization, and we seek out and embrace the innumerable benefits and contributions that the perspectives,<br />

backgrounds, cultures, and life experiences a diverse membership provides.<br />

Inclusiveness is the chief means to increase the diversity of <strong>DRI</strong>’s membership and leadership positions. <strong>DRI</strong>’s<br />

members and potential leaders are often also members and leaders of other defense organizations. Accordingly,<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> encourages all national, state, and local defense organizations to promote diversity and inclusion in their<br />

membership and leadership.


Calendar<br />

Upcoming events<br />

of interest to<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> members and<br />

other defense lawyers<br />

<strong>For</strong> more information<br />

about any of these<br />

events, call <strong>DRI</strong><br />

Customer Service at<br />

(312) 795-1101,<br />

or visit our website at<br />

www.dri.org.<br />

DRi Calend


<strong>DRI</strong> ToDay—<br />

<strong>The</strong> NexT<br />

50 yeaRs<br />

<strong>2011</strong> annuaL MeeTIng<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> was proud to bring this year’s Annual Meeting—<strong>DRI</strong>’s 16th—back to Washington,<br />

D.C., where our nation’s capital played host to attendees of the defense bar’s<br />

signature event from October 26–30. <strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting, now recognized as a<br />

world-class program and a must- attend event for defense bar leaders, defense lawyers,<br />

and corporate counsel, set new highs in terms of blockbuster speakers and also<br />

delivered the top-notch continuing legal education events, important committee<br />

and state and local defense organizations (SLDO) meetings, and endless networking<br />

opportunities that have come to be expected.<br />

More than 1,500 attendees heard from President Bill Clinton, Founder of the William<br />

J. Clinton Foundation and 42nd President of the United States, on how to embrace<br />

our common humanity. Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court Antonin Scalia and<br />

Bryan A. Garner, Founder and President of LawProse, Inc., presented excerpts from<br />

their recent collaboration, Making Your Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, and shared<br />

insights on the principles of persuasion, legal reasoning, brief writing and oral argument.<br />

Nora O’Donnell, chief White House correspondent for CBS, addressed the SLDO<br />

Leadership Breakfast attendees, providing a detailed sense of the complex issues in the<br />

news today and insights on the key Washington power players. Attendees of the Thursday<br />

Awards Luncheon were treated to a presentation by political columnist, TV personality,<br />

and radio host Tony Blankley, who presented on <strong>The</strong> Politics of Change in a Crucial<br />

American Moment. John S. Pistole, Administrator of<br />

the TSA, gave attendees valuable insights in to our<br />

nation’s transportation and security system in his presentation<br />

on Transportation Security—Its Evolution<br />

and Future. Trial advocacy experts Thomas A. Mauet<br />

and Dominic J. Gianna provided the final substantive<br />

portion of the meeting with an interactive three-hour<br />

blockbuster that focused on dynamic ways to view the<br />

arts of advocacy and persuasion. Overall, more than<br />

90 speakers presented during three days of programs.<br />

Mark Your Calendars! <strong>The</strong> 17th <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting will be<br />

held on October 24–28, 2012, at the New Orleans Marriott in New<br />

Orleans, Louisiana. Information regarding early registration and<br />

quality education will be available in the coming months.<br />

6 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

From left: Matt Cairns, Toyja Kelley,<br />

Karen Glickstein, Cary Hiltgen (partially<br />

hidden), John Kuppens, Laura Proctor,<br />

John Kouris (partially hidden), Mike<br />

Weston (partially hidden), Lise<br />

Spacapan, Mary Massaron Ross, John<br />

Parker Sweeney, Henry Sneath<br />

<strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting means the<br />

election of new <strong>DRI</strong> leadership, and the organization<br />

is honored to announce its new<br />

president, Henry M. Sneath of Picadio Sneath<br />

Miller & Norton PC in Pittsburgh. Continuing<br />

to serve the organization as an officer is<br />

R. Matthew Cairns of Gallagher, Callahan<br />

& Gartrell PC in Concord, New Hampshire,<br />

who is now immediate past president.<br />

Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney<br />

PC in Detroit is now <strong>DRI</strong>’s president- elect,<br />

and J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston<br />

Craig PLC in Cedar Rapids, Iowa, rises to<br />

first vice president. Each year, by election of<br />

the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors, two new officers<br />

are also chosen at the Annual Meeting.<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> congratulates John Parker Sweeney of<br />

Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC<br />

in Baltimore for his election to the office<br />

of second vice president. Mr. Sweeney will<br />

become the <strong>DRI</strong> President in 2014. Laura E.<br />

Proctor of LP Building Products in Nashville,<br />

Tennessee, was again elected as the<br />

organization’s secretary- treasurer.<br />

National directors were also elected to<br />

serve on <strong>DRI</strong>’s board: Karen R. Glickstein of<br />

Polsinelli Shughart PC in Kansas City, Missouri;<br />

Toyja E. Kelley of Tydings & Rosenberg<br />

LLP in Baltimore; John F. Kuppens of<br />

Nelson Mullins Riley & Scarborough LLP<br />

in Columbia, South Carolina; and Lise T.<br />

Spacapan of Jenner & Block LLP in Chicago.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y join <strong>DRI</strong>’s new regional directors who<br />

were selected this summer: R. Bruce Barze,<br />

Jr., of Balch & Bingham in Birmingham, Alabama;<br />

John J. Burke of Hall Farley Oberrecht<br />

in Boise, Idaho; Stephen R. Crislip of<br />

Jackson Kelly in Charleston, West Virginia;<br />

and Glenn M. Zakaib of Cassels Brock &<br />

Blackwell in Toronto, Ontario.


A young guest gets hands-on reporting<br />

experience at the Newseum.<br />

As always, the Annual Meeting<br />

featured evening entertainment,<br />

beginning on Wednesday<br />

with the First-Time Attendees<br />

and <strong>DRI</strong> New Member Reception<br />

in the Exhibit Showcase, which<br />

was followed by the never- to-<br />

be- missed Welcome Reception—<br />

D.C. Style! Thursday highlights<br />

included the very popular Diversity<br />

Reception and the off-site<br />

networking reception at the Newseum,<br />

the world’s most interactive<br />

museum, where attendees<br />

were treated to live music and<br />

great food in a place where five<br />

centuries of news history meets<br />

up- to- the- second technology.<br />

Never to be outdone, the Young Lawyers<br />

Committee once again hosted a terrific<br />

networking reception on Friday evening.<br />

<strong>The</strong> meeting concluded on Saturday<br />

evening with the annual President’s<br />

Gala—an evening devoted to excellent<br />

food, wine, and stimulating conversation.<br />

Along with the announcement of the new<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> leadership, this year’s gala featured<br />

the conclusion of <strong>DRI</strong>’s silent auction, and<br />

the drawing of raffle winners. Both the<br />

auction and the raffle raised money for<br />

this year’s beneficiary, the National Foundation<br />

for Judicial Excellence. Heartfelt<br />

thanks to all of the raffle participants, auction<br />

winners and bidders, and especially<br />

to the auction item donors, as the auction<br />

raised $35,000 and the raffle $4,500!<br />

<strong>The</strong> Thursday evening reception’s setting in the Newseum.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Newseum houses a broadcast antenna that stood<br />

atop the World Trade Center’s North Tower.<br />

Attendees meet at the Newseum’s historic<br />

section of the Berlin Wall.<br />

Attendees browse the<br />

selections available<br />

at the Silent Auction.<br />

Images of American presidents, including<br />

John F. Kennedy, set the mood at<br />

Wednesday evening’s<br />

Welcome<br />

Reception—<br />

D.C. Style!<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 7


Embracing Our<br />

Common Humanity—<br />

President Clinton<br />

Headlines <strong>2011</strong> <strong>DRI</strong><br />

Annual Meeting<br />

“We have something very, very<br />

special for everybody,” announced then<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> President- Elect Henry M. Sneath to<br />

a packed ballroom, as he introduced this<br />

year’s featured Annual Meeting speaker.<br />

He was right. <strong>DRI</strong> was honored to welcome<br />

Bill Clinton, 42nd president of the<br />

United States, to the blockbuster stage,<br />

where he delivered a sobering yet hopeful<br />

message to Annual Meeting attendees<br />

and their guests on “Embracing Our<br />

Common Humanity.”<br />

In opening his address, President Clinton<br />

said that people often ask him about<br />

the nation’s potential long-term decline<br />

and whether we have started to see the<br />

beginning of the end of America. “A lot<br />

of people are betting against us,” he said,<br />

“but I wouldn’t do it if I were you.” <strong>The</strong><br />

president went on to explain why he felt<br />

that way and discussed, in the context of<br />

the world today, several of the important<br />

problems faced by the country.<br />

8 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

First, however, President Clinton<br />

offered the audience some positives. <strong>The</strong><br />

president said that scientific research<br />

represents one example of how the world<br />

cooperates in some remarkable ways.<br />

He pointed to recent discoveries such as<br />

planets outside of our solar system, new<br />

information about our hominid ancestors,<br />

and recent developments in particle<br />

physics that may, in our lifetimes, upend<br />

everything that we think that we know<br />

about space and time. He said that cooperation<br />

is also what we need to achieve<br />

the goals of solving economic problems<br />

and ameliorating bad social conditions.<br />

“In the world we live in,” said President<br />

Clinton, “we’ve learned one thing:<br />

that the most important characteristic<br />

of the twenty-first century is our interdependence.”<br />

Interdependence, he said,<br />

can be good or bad, and the president<br />

told attendees that he organizes his life<br />

around a principle that involves build-<br />

ing up the positive, while reducing the<br />

negative, forces of our interdependence.<br />

In discussing the massive problems<br />

facing our country and the world today,<br />

President Clinton devoted significant<br />

time to the issue of inequality, which he<br />

said is far too pervasive to hold societies<br />

together and keep people working cooperatively.<br />

He talked about how social<br />

challenges—whether stemming from<br />

economic strife, education shortcomings,<br />

climate change-driven disasters, or<br />

disease—present themselves very differently<br />

in poor countries than in wealthy<br />

countries. Poor countries lack systems,<br />

the kind of systems that provide many of<br />

the things that we in this country probably<br />

take for granted. <strong>For</strong> example, the<br />

reason that Haiti experienced a cholera<br />

outbreak was that it lacked a sanitation<br />

system. Inadequate health care<br />

systems in poor countries have fueled<br />

the spread of AIDS. Poor countries are


in need of improved education systems,<br />

honest governance systems, and systems<br />

designed to attract investments and<br />

improve infrastructure.<br />

While poor countries suffer from<br />

these systems voids, in wealthy countries,<br />

the systems in place can become<br />

problematic, according to President Clinton.<br />

In wealthy countries, systems now<br />

function primarily to preserve the systems,<br />

and the people running the systems<br />

are more interested in holding on to<br />

what they have than working to advance<br />

the purposes for which the systems were<br />

originally designed. This, he believes,<br />

is evident in the tensions surrounding<br />

income disparity, the lack of a good,<br />

vibrant debate on role of government,<br />

and regular attempts to disenfranchise<br />

the American voters. That is why building<br />

and reforming systems, by working<br />

with governments and the private sector,<br />

is a primary focus of the work that<br />

he does with his foundation.<br />

“We’re going to be fine,” said President<br />

Clinton, “but we need to have the right<br />

debate. And in the world, we need to keep<br />

in mind that the choices will be more<br />

Your membership<br />

in <strong>DRI</strong> is as<br />

unique as you are<br />

Use the new (private) Member<br />

Dashboard on the <strong>DRI</strong><br />

website—a one of a kind tool<br />

that enables you to view and<br />

track activites tied to your<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> membership. You can<br />

securely access the following<br />

information:<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> CLE Materials<br />

(brochures, course<br />

materials and rosters)<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Activities<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Membership Details<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Advocates<br />

inequality or a future of shared prosperity;<br />

more instability or a future of shared<br />

responsibility; and a sense of our common<br />

humanity, which will lead us to do<br />

the right thing to save the planet for our<br />

children and grandchildren.”<br />

After concluding his speech, President<br />

Clinton fielded several questions<br />

from Mr. Sneath. When Mr. Sneath asked<br />

the president about his view on the current<br />

negative political discourse, especially<br />

as presented by the media, the<br />

president said that the debate we’re having<br />

right now is not a real debate, and<br />

that he pleads that we actually get down<br />

to a discussion of what our real choices<br />

are. Asked to evaluate the relationship<br />

between terrorism and the economy,<br />

Mr. Clinton recalled a recent address<br />

Secretary of State Hillary Clinton gave<br />

in which she emphasized that economic<br />

strength cannot be divorced from<br />

national security. According to the president,<br />

if people in the United States do<br />

not feel secure enough in their own economic<br />

fortunes, they are not going to<br />

support the investment needed to build<br />

more partnerships around the world and<br />

reduce the threat of terrorism. When Mr.<br />

Sneath asked how we can rebuild confidence<br />

in the financial markets without<br />

creating inequities, President Clinton<br />

emphasized the importance of addressing<br />

mortgage debt and updating infrastructure<br />

if we want to see a return to the<br />

growth of the 1990s. Finally, when asked<br />

to identify the accomplishment from<br />

his presidency that makes him the most<br />

proud, President Clinton gave Mr. Sneath<br />

a specific answer and a general one. Specifically,<br />

he pointed to the 22.7 million<br />

jobs created during his administration,<br />

92 percent of which were in the private<br />

sector, as well the 7.7 million people who<br />

moved from poverty to the middle class<br />

during those eight years, which was 100<br />

times as many as during President Ronald<br />

Reagan’s two terms. He also said that<br />

he was generally proud of the fact that<br />

when he left office, it was understood that<br />

the government, the private sector, and<br />

individuals had to cooperate to achieve<br />

progress. People had confidence in government<br />

and expected to solve problems<br />

together.<br />

<strong>The</strong> new Member Dashboard and<br />

enhanced My<strong>DRI</strong> Profile oer you a<br />

unique and compelling opportunity<br />

to demonstrate your expertise to<br />

your clients and are great ways to<br />

maximize your membership in <strong>DRI</strong>.<br />

■ ENGAGE ■ CONNECT ■ GROW ■ LEARN ■ <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Community<br />

Login today at<br />

www.dri.org<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 9


Scalia and Garner: Making Your Case—<br />

<strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges<br />

Bryan A. Garner (left) and<br />

Justice Antonin Scalia<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting blockbuster<br />

line up of speakers kicked off on<br />

Thursday morning with United States<br />

Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia<br />

and award- winning author and leading<br />

legal editor Bryan A. Garner, who joined<br />

forces to write a book to address the ageold<br />

question: How do effective advocates<br />

persuade courts to decide cases in<br />

favor of their clients? Teaching from several<br />

sections of their book, Making Your<br />

Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, the<br />

two offered advice, with a healthy dose of<br />

humor, to a full ballroom on how lawyers<br />

can achieve best results in brief writing<br />

and oral argument, along with warnings<br />

on practices to avoid.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, recalling their book’s<br />

section on never overstating your case,<br />

Mr. Garner said that the advocate should<br />

ask him- or herself if he or she can understate<br />

the case and still have it work. If, in<br />

your argument, you are “having to rely<br />

on words like ‘clearly’ and ‘obviously’<br />

and that sort of thing to carry your way,<br />

it’s not a good argument,” he said. On the<br />

book’s section on why you should lead<br />

with your strongest point, Mr. Garner<br />

10 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

japed that it’s “because judges are most<br />

awake at the beginning of the argument.”<br />

He also said “first impressions last,” that<br />

“if you begin with a strong argument, the<br />

judge will think you have a strong case,”<br />

and that “in some contexts, such as oral<br />

argument, you may never get off your<br />

first point.”<br />

Justice Scalia then addressed the question<br />

of whether you should still lead with<br />

your best argument if you are second to<br />

argue, or if it is better to first refute the<br />

arguments that your opponent has just<br />

made. On that point, he said that he and<br />

Mr. Garner agreed with Aristotle’s philosophy<br />

that a previous argument must<br />

first be refuted, especially if it was well<br />

received. “You have to make space,” said<br />

Justice Scalia, drawing on his experience<br />

from the bench, “you have to knock down<br />

this powerful argument…, then I can listen<br />

to you.”<br />

Scalia and Garner also talked about<br />

the importance of making sure that<br />

the arguments upon which you rely are<br />

responsible and defensible, while at the<br />

same time having the sense to yield the<br />

indefensible points in your case. “Yield<br />

ostentatiously!” Justice Scalia recommended,<br />

“Show the court how reasonable<br />

you are.”<br />

In presenting any brief or oral argument,<br />

Justice Scalia underscored how<br />

important it is to “get the issue out front.”<br />

He remarked that he is surprised at the<br />

number of briefs he reads (not from his<br />

Court) that start with a recitation of the<br />

facts, which only leaves him wondering<br />

what he is supposed to be looking for—<br />

what’s important? He also underscored<br />

the importance of knowing your audience.<br />

“You should scope out the judges<br />

you’re appearing for profoundly before<br />

you write your brief or before you stand<br />

up,” Justice Scalia said.<br />

Mr. Garner spoke about the nuts and<br />

bolts of composing briefs, touching on<br />

the importance of effective point headings.<br />

He also addressed some points<br />

of oral argument strategy, reminding<br />

attendees that during oral argument,<br />

questions go one way. You should never<br />

ask a judge what he or she would have<br />

done in certain circumstances or even<br />

if you’ve answered a judge’s question to<br />

his or her satisfaction. On the subject of<br />

questions, Justice Scalia said that good<br />

advocates should welcome not only questions,<br />

but also hypotheticals from the<br />

bench. He admonished attendees to avoid<br />

a practice that vexes him, which is when<br />

a lawyer responds to a hypothetical presented<br />

by the court by saying that it’s “not<br />

this case.” He knows it’s not this case, it’s<br />

a hypothetical! As an appellate judge, his<br />

main concern is not necessarily with the<br />

result of the case before him—he is in<br />

charge of creating a rule. “If it produces<br />

a happy result in this case, that’s wonderful,”<br />

said Justice Scalia, “but my main<br />

concern is [whether] this rule will produce<br />

justice in the vast majority of cases<br />

to which it will be applied in the future.”<br />

Justice Scalia and Mr. Garner were<br />

kind enough to remain long after the<br />

conclusion of their presentation for a<br />

book signing, of which several hundred<br />

Annual Meeting attendees and their<br />

guests were pleased to take advantage.


Tony Blankley—<strong>The</strong> Politics of Change<br />

in a Crucial American Moment<br />

A special feature during this<br />

year’s <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting Awards Luncheon<br />

was the presentation by columnist,<br />

TV personality, and radio host,<br />

Tony Blankley, who provided a clear<br />

and witty view of American politics in<br />

real time. Calling on his years as a pundit,<br />

commentator, and party strategist,<br />

he unscrambled the complexities of the<br />

political puzzle and positioned them in<br />

a precise and nuanced way. Mr. Blankley<br />

discussed the current political dynamic<br />

in Washington, D.C., and the forces that<br />

we can expect to drive policy changes in<br />

the foreseeable future.<br />

Mr. Blankley said that he has “a global<br />

sense about what might be happening”<br />

and believes that we’re moving—not only<br />

in the United States, but in Western European<br />

democracies—into a new era of politics.<br />

Since World War II, incumbents<br />

have had the best positions to achieve<br />

election, he explained. With the exception<br />

of President Jimmy Carter’s one<br />

term in the wake of the Watergate scandal,<br />

“we have not had a single time when<br />

one party or the other took control of<br />

the White House and didn’t hold it for<br />

at least eight years.” He said that now, as<br />

he observes not only President Obama’s<br />

approval ratings, but also those of many<br />

European leaders, incumbents will have<br />

difficulty holding voter confidence, given<br />

the state of the world economy. “As long<br />

as these conditions are not satisfactory to<br />

the average, middle- class, Western voter,<br />

it’s not going to be a happy task to be an<br />

incumbent.” He pointed to the dramatic<br />

number of national congressional seats<br />

that have changed parties in recent elections,<br />

and said that this force may drive<br />

the country’s future for a while.<br />

Mr. Blankley said that in recent<br />

years he has dubbed Washington, D.C.,<br />

“the most dangerous city in the world”<br />

because just a handful of people could<br />

make decisions that could shape the<br />

planet. Now, he thinks that Washington<br />

remains “the most dangerous city<br />

in America, because they can’t do anything.<br />

We can’t scratch our noses to save<br />

our lives,” he quipped. “This town is<br />

completely paralyzed and frozen in this<br />

gridlock and struggle of two parties who<br />

are raging at each other.” Mr. Blankley<br />

said that this political climate has<br />

shaken people’s confidence in government<br />

and pointed to startlingly low polling<br />

numbers on consumer confidence as<br />

evidence.<br />

Although current approval numbers<br />

would not seem likely to instill much<br />

optimism in the Obama camp, when<br />

discussing the president’s reelection<br />

chances, Mr. Blankley cautioned that<br />

we cannot know the future, and President<br />

Obama does have some things<br />

on his side—for instance, the Republican<br />

slate. He said that it reminded him<br />

of the old Henny Youngman one liner:<br />

when asked, “How’s your wife?,” Mr.<br />

Youngman would respond, “Compared<br />

to what?” Mr. Blankley said that he looks<br />

at the president and sees this admirable,<br />

highly intelligent, articulate man—<br />

and then he looks at the other side. Of<br />

the Republican candidates, he believes<br />

that Mr. Romney is in a “pretty strong<br />

position,” but he stopped short of calling<br />

him a frontrunner. <strong>The</strong> fact that the<br />

Republican primary season usually experiences<br />

a strong turnout from the more<br />

conservative side of the party hinders<br />

Mr. Romney, as does that the last time<br />

around when the GOP nominated Senator<br />

McCain, viewed as the “moderate”<br />

choice, it didn’t turn out so well for the<br />

GOP in the general election.<br />

Answering audience questions, Mr.<br />

Blankley said that he didn’t think that<br />

President Obama’s foreign policy successes<br />

would factor into the result<br />

come election time. He also said that<br />

while both parties understand that the<br />

“Occupy” protests could become a factor<br />

in the 2012 elections, neither party knows<br />

where it will go yet, so they remain cautious<br />

of attaching themselves to one side<br />

or the other.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 11


Transportation Security—<br />

Its Evolution and Future<br />

Friday afternoon’s blockbuster speaker was John S. Pistole, who became administrator<br />

of the federal Transportation Security Administration (TSA) in July 2010.<br />

Mr. Pistole oversees management of the security operations of more than 450 federalized<br />

airports throughout the United States, the Federal Air Marshal Service, and the<br />

security for highways, railroads, ports, mass transit systems, and pipelines. During<br />

this interactive session, which featured audience questions and answers, Mr. Pistole<br />

talked about the origins of the TSA and the context in which it operates. He discussed<br />

the threats that the TSA works to combat, including those that existed before, on, and<br />

since 9/11, and compared and contrasted how the TSA has dealt with threats pre- and<br />

post-9/11. Mr. Pistole also addressed some of the legal issues involved in the important<br />

work that Congress has charged the TSA with executing.<br />

WikiLeaks, the Sequel—Preparing and Defending<br />

American Corporations Against Wholesale<br />

Disclosure of Confidential Information<br />

Moderator Kenneth G. Gormley, Dean and Professor, Duquesne University, School of Law Pittsburgh and (from left) panelists George Freeman, Vice<br />

President and Assistant General Counsel, <strong>The</strong> New York Times Company; Douglas R. Edwards, Assistant General Counsel, Litigation and Workout<br />

Division, Wells Fargo & Co.; and Randy S. Chartash, Assistant United States Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Northern District of Georgia, address Annual<br />

Meeting attendees at a Friday afternoon education session. This cutting- edge program included a perfect combination of experts who discussed how<br />

corporations and their in-house and outside counsel can prepare for, react to, and defend WikiLeaks’ corporate sequel. <strong>The</strong>y also addressed the new<br />

privacy conundrums that are lurking around the corner.<br />

12 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>


Advocacy for the Generations—<br />

Days of Future… Past<br />

Dominic J. Gianna<br />

Talk about ending on a high note. As is<br />

customary, Saturday morning witnessed the final blockbuster<br />

presentation of the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting in the<br />

form of a fast-paced, high-tech, one-of-a-kind session<br />

from two internationally recognized masters of the art of<br />

persuasion: Thomas A. Mauet and Dominic J. Gianna. Mr.<br />

Mauet and Mr. Gianna used their unique blend of knowledge,<br />

educational expertise, and humor to lead their audience<br />

through centuries of advocacy, from Cicero to social<br />

media, from the past to the future and beyond.<br />

Using classic and popular film clips and live demonstrations,<br />

Mr. Mauet and Mr. Gianna illustrated how<br />

modern jurors think and why they act, explained communication<br />

differences among generations, and explored<br />

how to persuade jurors best once you understand those<br />

generational differences. In short, they illuminated how<br />

to “crack the jury code.” Describing what modern juries<br />

want from defense lawyers, they also offered some the<br />

fundamental mistakes to avoid. Interweaving Cicero’s<br />

seven maxims for the persuasive orator, Mr. Mauet and<br />

Mr. Gianna discussed the best ways, through visceral and<br />

visual communication, to frame your case with universal<br />

truths that will create in jurors the will to care about<br />

your position.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Distracted Nation—How<br />

Heavy Use of Technology Alters<br />

Our Behavior and Brains and<br />

Killed Two Rocket Scientists<br />

Pulitzer Prize- winning New<br />

York Times journalist Matthew<br />

D. Richtel speaks to Annual<br />

Meeting attendees on Friday<br />

morning in an education<br />

session that was moderated<br />

by Kurt M. Rozelsky of<br />

Smith Moore Leatherwood<br />

LLP and presented by the<br />

Insurance Law and Trucking<br />

Law Committees. Mr. Richtel<br />

provided attendees with a<br />

method for using technology<br />

to enhance productivity and<br />

personal interaction, yet avoid<br />

having it undermine our lives.<br />

Thomas A. Mauet<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 13


<strong>The</strong> Awards<br />

This year during the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual<br />

Meeting, <strong>DRI</strong> honored individuals and<br />

institutions with 11 awards that recognized<br />

their contributions to important<br />

areas of the law, the profession, and the<br />

defense bar.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional<br />

Service Award recognizes lifetime<br />

contributions to the profession. <strong>The</strong> recipient<br />

of this award serves the best interests<br />

of clients and the public and exemplifies<br />

professionalism and professional service<br />

beyond observing the legal profession’s<br />

ethical rules. His or her conduct demonstrates<br />

respect for the law, upholds the decorum<br />

and integrity of all aspects of the<br />

judicial process, and preserves and enhances<br />

the public image of the legal profession.<br />

This year’s recipient was James W.<br />

Morris III. Mr. Morris is chair of Morris &<br />

Morris PC in Richmond, Virginia, where<br />

he practices civil litigation. He has written<br />

and spoken extensively on legal topics<br />

before a variety of organizations and<br />

has lectured on trial practice at the law<br />

schools of the University of Virginia and<br />

the University of Richmond. He has been<br />

included in the publication <strong>The</strong> Best Lawyers<br />

in America from its inception. Based<br />

on a poll of his peers, he is regularly identified<br />

as one of the “elite” trial lawyers in<br />

Virginia in Virginia Business Magazine.<br />

Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional Service Award recipient James W. Morris III with R. Matthew Cairns, <strong>DRI</strong><br />

President 2010–11.<br />

14 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

He is named one of the “Top Ten Super-<br />

Lawyers” in Virginia by Richmond Magazine<br />

and the SuperLawyers of America.<br />

He has tried over 500 cases to jury verdict<br />

in his career.<br />

Mr. Morris is a past president of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

(1988). He is a past recipient of the Award<br />

for Excellence in Civil Litigation by the<br />

Virginia Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />

He has also been presented with<br />

the Hunter W. Martin Professionalism<br />

Award by the Bar Association of the City<br />

of Richmond.<br />

■ To honor a <strong>DRI</strong> member involved in<br />

community or public service activities<br />

that demonstrate active and outstanding<br />

commitment to improving the social<br />

or cultural well being of the general public<br />

through programs that have a positive<br />

impact on a community segment or<br />

the general public, <strong>DRI</strong> bestows the Community<br />

Service Award. Joseph M. Hanna,<br />

a partner of Goldberg Segalla in Buffalo,<br />

New York, received the award for <strong>2011</strong>.<br />

Mr. Hanna is the founder and president<br />

of the nonprofit organization Bunkers<br />

in Baghdad, whose mission is to<br />

collect and supply new and used golf<br />

equipment to U.S. soldiers in combat<br />

zones and to Wounded Warriors programs<br />

across the country. It provides<br />

much-needed recreational outlet to our<br />

<strong>The</strong> Community Service Award is presented to<br />

Joseph M. Hanna.<br />

troops and is a rehabilitation aid to our<br />

soldiers recovering from injuries. More<br />

than two million golf balls and 50,000<br />

clubs have been distributed to active<br />

military members and veterans in all 50<br />

states and 11 countries.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> conferred the Richard H. Krochock<br />

Award to Anne M. Talcott, a shareholder<br />

Schwabe, Williamson & Wyatt in<br />

Portland, Oregon. This award recognizes<br />

a <strong>DRI</strong> member who has provided exemplary<br />

leadership to the <strong>DRI</strong> Young Lawyers<br />

Committee through sponsorship or<br />

participation in its programs and activities,<br />

education, guidance, support, and<br />

mentoring and who has otherwise exhibited<br />

those qualities, enhancing the image<br />

of the civil defense trial lawyer. Ms. Talcott’s<br />

practice focuses on complex business<br />

and product liability litigation. She<br />

defends a broad range of clients in business<br />

disputes, class actions, mass torts,<br />

and automotive, pharmaceutical, and<br />

medical device product liability litigation.<br />

Ms. Talcott was selected as an Oregon<br />

Super Lawyer Rising Star in 2008,<br />

an honor bestowed on no more than two<br />

percent of eligible lawyers. She is chair<br />

of her firm’s Diversity Committee, where<br />

she was instrumental in implementing<br />

the firm’s First Year Law Student Diversity<br />

Scholarship Program.<br />

Ms. Talcott joined <strong>DRI</strong> as a young<br />

lawyer and became active in the Young<br />

Lawyers Committee, holding several leadership<br />

roles, including committee chair.<br />

She is an active member of several <strong>DRI</strong>


Anne M. Talcott is the recipient of the Richard H.<br />

Krochock Award.<br />

committees and was the chair of the <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting. Even with her busy<br />

practice and <strong>DRI</strong> work, Ms. Tal cott continues<br />

to serve as a resource to the Young<br />

Lawyers Committee and its members.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee<br />

Chair Award was presented to<br />

Vickie L. Henry, a senior staff attorney<br />

at the Gay & Lesbian Advocates &<br />

Defenders (GLAD) office in Boston. This<br />

award honors a current or immediate<br />

past <strong>DRI</strong> committee chair under whom<br />

the committee has achieved its goals, has<br />

increased membership, has motivated<br />

member participation, including among<br />

minorities, has created and implemented<br />

new projects, and has filled all required<br />

committee leadership positions.<br />

Ms. Henry is a skilled litigator who<br />

came to GLAD from the law firm Foley<br />

Hoag LLP, where she worked for 15 years,<br />

becoming a partner in 2002. She focused<br />

her career on intellectual property and<br />

commercial litigation disputes. Ms.<br />

Henry is the recipient of many honors<br />

and awards. She received the Massachusetts<br />

LGBTQ Bar Association Pioneering<br />

Spirit Award in 2008. Ms. Henry has<br />

been named a Massachusetts Super Lawyer<br />

since 2004.<br />

Ms. Henry is the immediate past chair<br />

of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Commercial Litigation Committee.<br />

She has held several leadership<br />

roles within the committee and has continued<br />

the work of past committee leaders.<br />

<strong>The</strong> committee has thrived under her<br />

leadership.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee Chair Award is<br />

presented to Vickie L. Henry.<br />

■ Asim K. Desai received the Albert<br />

H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair<br />

Award. This award recognizes an individual<br />

who created a dynamic educational<br />

program enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s image and<br />

who has effectively led educational program<br />

planning, marketing, and presentation,<br />

displaying leadership, dedication,<br />

and creativity in seminar development<br />

and meeting organizational expectations<br />

for a seminar.<br />

Mr. Desai was the program chair for<br />

<strong>DRI</strong>’s Insurance Bad Faith and Extra-<br />

Contractual Liability Seminar in the<br />

summer of <strong>2011</strong>. He effectively led the<br />

seminar programming committee from<br />

the early planning stages through the<br />

marketing phase. He kept the program<br />

on schedule and was thoroughly engaging<br />

as an on-site chair. Attendance and<br />

sponsorships exceeded the projections<br />

for the seminar. His dedication as program<br />

chair was remarkable and contributed<br />

to the program’s success.<br />

Mr. Desai is the managing partner of<br />

Carlson, Calladine & Peterson LLP’s Los<br />

Angeles office, where he specializes in<br />

high stakes complex litigation including<br />

insurance bad faith, corporate fraud,<br />

commercial litigation, product liability,<br />

and catastrophic personal injuries.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> bestowed the Outstanding State<br />

Representative Award on Thomas J. Maroney,<br />

a founding member of Maroney<br />

O’Connor LLP in New York City. This<br />

award is presented to a current or immediate<br />

past <strong>DRI</strong> State Representative<br />

who has made significant contributions<br />

toward promoting<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> membership within his<br />

or her state. This recipient has<br />

also been instrumental in implementing<br />

a significant, unique<br />

program to foster the relationship<br />

between <strong>DRI</strong> and his or her<br />

SLDO, enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s stature<br />

or the public’s view of the role<br />

of the defense lawyer in society.<br />

Mr. Maroney has given generously<br />

of his time and talents<br />

as the <strong>DRI</strong> New York State Representative.<br />

His leadership skills<br />

have been beneficial in recruiting<br />

and retaining members for<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and the <strong>Defense</strong> Association<br />

of New York (DANY). Mr.<br />

Maroney is a past- president of DANY,<br />

and now acts as an outstanding liaison<br />

between <strong>DRI</strong> and the DANY.<br />

Mr. Maroney has spent the last 29<br />

years dedicating his practice to high<br />

exposure, complex, and multi- party civil<br />

defense litigation. He serves as chair of<br />

the executive committee of the New York<br />

State Bar Association’s Torts, Insurance<br />

and Compensation Law Section.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> SLDO Diversity Award is presented<br />

to a state or local defense organization<br />

that has achieved significant<br />

success in demonstrating a commitment<br />

to diversity within and outside the organization.<br />

<strong>The</strong> organization must also<br />

demonstrate a commitment to diversity<br />

as evidenced by a formal diversity<br />

<strong>The</strong> Albert H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair Award is<br />

accepted by Anthony R. Zelle on behalf of Asim K. Desai.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 15


plan committed to achievement, sensitivity,<br />

and receptivity of diversity issues,<br />

including promotion of its minority and<br />

women lawyers or volunteers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

recipient of the award was the Ohio Association<br />

of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA).<br />

OACTA is an organization of attorneys,<br />

corporate executives, and managers<br />

who devote a substantial portion of their<br />

time to the defense of civil lawsuits and<br />

the management of claims against individuals,<br />

corporations, and governmental<br />

entities. <strong>The</strong> mission of OACTA is to provide<br />

a forum where members can work<br />

together and with others on common<br />

problems and promote and improve the<br />

administration of justice in Ohio.<br />

OACTA believes that a diverse membership<br />

makes a stronger organization,<br />

encourages diversity in all aspects of its<br />

activities, and is committed to nurturing<br />

a culture that supports and promotes<br />

diversity. During the past year, OACTA<br />

announced its new annual Law Student<br />

Diversity Scholarship program, which is<br />

open to incoming second and third-year<br />

African American, Hispanic, Asian, Pan<br />

Asian, and Native American students enrolled<br />

at Ohio law schools. Incoming second<br />

and third-year female law students<br />

enrolled at Ohio law schools are also eligible<br />

regardless of race or ethnicity.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award recipient<br />

is a <strong>DRI</strong> member firm that has<br />

achieved significant success in the area<br />

of law office management, while also<br />

16 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

demonstrating commitment to<br />

increase diversity within and outside<br />

the firm as evidenced by a<br />

diversity plan sensitive and receptive<br />

to diversity and commitment<br />

to achieve it, as well as to promoting<br />

its minority and women<br />

lawyers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> recipient was<br />

Venable LLP. <strong>2011</strong> marks the 10th<br />

anniversary of Venable’s diversity<br />

program. <strong>The</strong>ir diversity program<br />

does not have a formal structure.<br />

Rather, it consists of innovative<br />

and ongoing programs and initiatives<br />

that have the purposes of<br />

education, communication, retention,<br />

promotion, celebration,<br />

and more. <strong>The</strong> diversity program<br />

is managed by the firm’s Diversity<br />

Committee. <strong>The</strong> Diversity<br />

Committee is committed to ensuring that<br />

Venable’s commitment to attracting, retaining,<br />

and enhancing a diverse professional<br />

work force is realized through<br />

recruitment, education, mentoring, and<br />

professional development. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />

leads the diversity progress in the firm,<br />

monitors progress through retention and<br />

promotion, and regularly reports back to<br />

the managing partner, executive committee,<br />

and board.<br />

Diversity is recognized as a core value<br />

in Venable’s strategic plan, and diversity<br />

and inclusion are primary objectives<br />

of the plan. <strong>The</strong> strategic plan is carried<br />

out by the firm’s leaders and, at the firm,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of<br />

Venable LLP by Craig A. Thompson, the firm’s Diversity<br />

Team Leader.<br />

Above left: <strong>The</strong> Outstanding State Representative Award is presented to Thomas J. Maroney of New York. Above right: <strong>The</strong> SLDO<br />

Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of Ohio Association of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA) by Gary L. Grubler, OACTA President (left) and<br />

Hilary S. Taylor, OACTA Diversity Committee Chair.<br />

commitment to diversity starts at the<br />

top. In addition to the managing partner,<br />

women and minorities serve as heads of<br />

important practice groups.<br />

■ Bonnie Refinski- Knight, an attorney<br />

at Harris, Creech, Ward & Backerby<br />

PA in New Bern, North Carolina, received<br />

the Fred H. Sievert Award Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Bar Leader Award. <strong>The</strong> award recognizes<br />

an individual who has exercised<br />

strong leadership to make a significant<br />

contribution toward achieving the goals<br />

and objectives of the organized defense<br />

bar as a current or immediate past president<br />

of a state or local defense organization<br />

and through innovative projects<br />

that bettered the organization.<br />

Ms. Refinski-<br />

Knight concentrates her<br />

practice in the defense of<br />

liability claims against<br />

physicians, nurses, and<br />

hospitals. She also represents<br />

clients in general<br />

civil litigation<br />

including automobile<br />

liability, breach of contract<br />

claims, warranty<br />

claims, construction liability,<br />

and general liability<br />

insurance claims.<br />

As president of the<br />

North Carolina Association<br />

of <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Attorneys (NCADA),<br />

Ms. Refinski- Knight


Above left: <strong>The</strong> Fred H. Sievert Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Leader Award goes to Bonnie Refinski- Knight, president of the North Carolina Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />

Above right: Accepting the Rudolph A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Association Award are (from left) David Cole, Executive Director of Pennsylvania <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Institute (PDI); Craig Murphy, Immediate Past President of PDI, Matt Cairns and Patrick J. Sweeney, President-Elect of PDI and past member of the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors.<br />

encouraged and actively worked to<br />

increase the profile and relevance of the<br />

organization, both internally and externally.<br />

She initiated a long range planning<br />

program. <strong>The</strong> NCADA proactively<br />

worked with the North Carolina Chamber<br />

and other business groups on tort<br />

reform recommendations for the legislative<br />

session. Under her leadership, the<br />

NCADA was more active in this legislative<br />

session than ever before, and is now<br />

recognized as a valuable resource to the<br />

business community.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> honored the Pennsylvania<br />

<strong>Defense</strong> Institute (PDI) with the Rudolph<br />

A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Asso­<br />

Proudly displaying the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding Publication Award<br />

are this year’s recipients Daniel J. Cooper (from left), Loren H. Brown, and<br />

Christopher Campbell.<br />

ciation Award. <strong>The</strong> recipient of this award<br />

is a state or local defense organization<br />

that has undertaken an innovative or<br />

unique program contributing to the goals<br />

and objectives of the organized defense<br />

bar. PDI was organized in <strong>December</strong><br />

1969 and now boasts an impressive membership<br />

of approximately 1,000 lawyers,<br />

executives of insurance companies, self-<br />

insurers, and independent adjusters from<br />

across the state.<br />

PDI was a leader in the fight for tort<br />

reform this year that resulted in passage<br />

of the Fair Share Act as part of a coalition<br />

of business and insurance industry<br />

organizations committed to tort reform<br />

in Pennsylvania.<br />

Many PDI members<br />

contributed<br />

their time and<br />

efforts to accomplishing<br />

this<br />

important legislative<br />

reform. PDI<br />

published a “white<br />

paper” on the proposed<br />

legislation<br />

that served as the<br />

formal position of<br />

the coalition and<br />

was well received<br />

by the legislature.<br />

Several PDI members<br />

testified at<br />

legislative hearings<br />

on the legislation.<br />

■ Finally, the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding<br />

Publication Award was presented<br />

to Loren H. Brown, co-chair of<br />

DLA Piper’s product liability practice<br />

and a partner in the firm’s New York City<br />

office, Daniel J. Cooper, president of Lit-<br />

Strat Inc., a jury research and litigation<br />

consulting firm based in New York City,<br />

and Christopher G. Campbell, a partner<br />

in DLA Piper’s Atlanta office. <strong>The</strong> award<br />

honors the author or authors of a feature<br />

article published in <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> or<br />

In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly of current<br />

relevance to the practice interests of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

members. <strong>The</strong> winning article should<br />

contain fresh, imaginative ideas that are<br />

well researched and presented in a lively<br />

writing style. <strong>The</strong>ir article, “Sacking the<br />

Monday Morning Quarterback: Tackling<br />

Hindsight Bias in Failure- to- Warn<br />

Cases,” was published in the October<br />

2010 issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />

This article, published as a part of the<br />

Drug and Medical Device Committee’s<br />

annual FTD collection, served two purposes:<br />

first, to examine hindsight bias<br />

in pharmaceutical failure- to- warn cases<br />

and other legal contexts; and second to<br />

offer practical tips to mitigate the effects<br />

of hindsight bias. It underscored how<br />

crucial it is for defense lawyers to recognize<br />

hindsight bias from the start, and to<br />

formulate a strategy that places a company’s<br />

decisions and actions in the appropriate<br />

historical context to mitigate the<br />

bias as much as possible.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 17


National Conclave of State and<br />

Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations<br />

Breaking News with<br />

Norah O’Donnell<br />

Emmy Award winning journalist Norah O’Donnell addresses<br />

attendees of the SLDO Leadership Breakfast. As Chief White<br />

House Correspondent for CBS News, principal substitute<br />

anchor for Face the Nation, and contributor for the awardwinning<br />

60 Minutes, Ms. O’Donnell is a trusted voice who has<br />

covered the major political stories of our time. At the SLDO<br />

Leadership Breakfast, Ms. O’Donnell went beyond today’s<br />

headlines to give attendees a more detailed sense of the<br />

complex issues in the news today. She offered insights on<br />

the key Washington power players and how the Obama<br />

administration works.<br />

Raising the<br />

Profile of Your<br />

Organization<br />

James D. Holland of Page<br />

Kruger & Holland PA in Jackson,<br />

Mississippi, Chair of the <strong>DRI</strong> SLDO<br />

Relationship Committee and<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Southern Regional Director,<br />

speaks during a Thursday<br />

afternoon conclave session.<br />

A favorite topic among SLDO<br />

members and leaders is how to<br />

make your organization more<br />

effective and influential, and<br />

this group discussion, led by<br />

Mr. Holland, sought to answer that question, as participants exchanged ideas for<br />

raising the profile of SLDOs.<br />

18 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

As always, the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting<br />

featured the National Conclave of State<br />

and Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations, which is<br />

comprised of programs specifically dedicated<br />

to today’s SLDOs. All state representatives,<br />

SLDO officers, and executive<br />

directors were strongly encouraged to<br />

attend this year’s terrific line up of speakers<br />

and networking events, which was highlighted<br />

by Norah O’Donnell, who spoke<br />

at the Thursday SLDO Leadership Breakfast.<br />

Substantive sessions included presentations<br />

on legal audits, effective leadership<br />

communication, raising SLDO profiles,<br />

creating and maintaining judicial selection<br />

committees, member recruitment and<br />

retention, and more. Breakout sessions specific<br />

to executive directors, state representatives,<br />

and regional meeting planning<br />

were also held.<br />

Membership<br />

Recruitment<br />

and Retention—<br />

Strategies for<br />

Keeping and<br />

Growing Your<br />

Membership<br />

Robert M. Skelton, American<br />

Society of Association Executives<br />

(ASAE) Chief Administrative<br />

Officer, reviews the findings of<br />

two landmark research studies<br />

during a Friday afternoon<br />

conclave presentation. He<br />

discussed how the findings from<br />

the ASAE studies—<strong>The</strong> Decision to Join and <strong>The</strong> Decision to Volunteer—can help<br />

SLDOs better serve their members.


<strong>The</strong> 21st<br />

Century Juror<br />

Jennifer Haltom Doan of Haltom & Doan (at<br />

podium) moderates panelists Caren Myers<br />

Morrison, Assistant Professor, Georgia State<br />

University College of Law, and Hon. Dennis M.<br />

Sweeney, Howard County Circuit Court, Maryland,<br />

during the Thursday afternoon program<br />

presented by the Jury Preservation Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />

and the Technology and Trial Tactics Committees.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panel considered the ways in which current<br />

technology is changing jury trials in the twenty-<br />

first century, particularly in terms of jury selection,<br />

unauthorized juror research and commentary, and<br />

trial presentation.<br />

AlTeRnATIve DIspuTe ResoluTIon<br />

Mediating Employment Law Cases—Unique Cases<br />

Call for Creative Solutions<br />

In one of the ADR Committee’s Thursday afternoon<br />

presentations, Patricia L. Holland of Jackson Lewis<br />

LLP reviews several employment law mediation<br />

nuances, including joint-session tips, handling of<br />

emotions, settlement considerations other than<br />

money, release issues, tax consequences, and<br />

other points of interest in the swirl of federal and<br />

state statutory and common employment law<br />

claims. <strong>The</strong> committee also presented a session on<br />

“In-House and Outside Counsel Collaboration for<br />

Mediation Success,” by Erika J. Gardner of Home<br />

Depot USA Inc. and Robert D. Lang of D’Amato & Lynch LLP.<br />

Supreme Court Cases in <strong>2011</strong><br />

and <strong>DRI</strong>’s Amicus Efforts as the<br />

Voice of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />

Moderator Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney PC (at podium), along with speakers (from left)<br />

Gregory G. Garre of Latham & Watkins LLP, Kannon K. Shanmugam of Williams & Connolly LLP, and Paul<br />

D. Clement of Bancroft PLLC, at the Thursday morning CLE session presented by the Appellate Advocacy<br />

Committee. <strong>The</strong> presentation included an overview of the recent Supreme Court term and cases of<br />

importance to those defending businesses and individuals in civil litigation. As part of this program,<br />

attendees learned why and how <strong>DRI</strong> is raising its amicus profile in the Supreme Court of the United<br />

States and other courts.<br />

AppellATe ADvoCACy<br />

What Judges Like and What <strong>The</strong>y Don’t<br />

Hon. Douglas H. Ginsburg, U.S.<br />

Court of Appeals for the D.C.<br />

Circuit, provides attendees<br />

of Friday morning’s Appellate<br />

Advocacy Committee meeting<br />

with practical suggestions for<br />

improving appellate arguments.<br />

Committee Chair Scott Burnett<br />

Smith of Bradley Arant Boult<br />

Cummings LLP also spoke about<br />

this year’s blockbuster decisions<br />

in Wal-Mart v. Dukes, AT&T<br />

Mobility v. Concepcion, and Smith v. Bayer Corp.<br />

CoMMeRCIAl lITIgATIon<br />

Six Hot Litigation Picks for 2012<br />

Hope T. Cannon of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (left) and Michelle Thurber<br />

Czapski of Bodman PLC are among the six experts who looked into their crystal balls<br />

and described the six “lead-pipe cinch” hot litigation issues in commercial litigation<br />

for 2012. Subjects covered during this session, presented by the Commercial Litigation<br />

Committee on Thursday afternoon, included include business torts, intellectual<br />

property, class actions, sports law, antitrust, and UCC/contracts. Other speakers<br />

included Cynthia P. Arends of Nilan Johnson Lewis PA, James M. Burns of Williams<br />

Mullen, Joseph M. Hanna of Goldberg Segalla LLP, and Christopher T. Sheean of<br />

Swanson Martin & Bell LLP.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 19<br />

■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 19


Over Criminalization of Business Conduct—<strong>The</strong><br />

Policies, Practices and Potential Remedies for the<br />

Government’s Latest Enforcement Actions<br />

Panelists for the Thursday morning presentation by the Drug and<br />

Medical Device and Government Enforcement and Corporate Compliance<br />

Committees discuss the latest enforcement actions of the U.S. Food and Drug<br />

Administration and the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission and the<br />

effect such scrutiny is having on a broad range of industries. <strong>The</strong>y also shared<br />

some best practices for managing these risks in the current environment.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panel included (from left) Howard Sklamberg, Director of the Office of<br />

ConsTRuCTIon lAW<br />

Defending Building Products in<br />

a Complex<br />

Construction<br />

Defect Claim<br />

Alan R. Levy of Buckly Zinober<br />

& Curtis PA discusses strategic<br />

considerations and other keys<br />

to defending claims against<br />

building product clients in a<br />

construction defect matter at the<br />

Friday morning meeting of the<br />

Trucking Law Committee. David<br />

V. Wilson of Hays McConn Rice &<br />

Pickering PC also spoke.<br />

20 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Enforcement, U.S. Food and Drug Administration; Elpidio “PD” Villarreal,<br />

Senior Vice President–Global Litigation, GlaxoSmithKline PLC; Deborah Connor,<br />

Assistant United States Attorney Chief, Fraud and Public Corruption Section,<br />

United States Attorney’s Office; Stephen T. Gannon, Executive Vice President<br />

and Deputy General Counsel, Capital One Financial Corporation; and Peter S.<br />

Spivack of Hogan Lovells US LLP. Jonathan N. Rosen of Shook Hardy & Bacon<br />

LLP served as moderator.<br />

CoRpoRATe Counsel<br />

<strong>The</strong> Responsible Corporate Officer Doctrine—No<br />

Knowledge Is No <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Douglas Stearn, Deputy Director for Policy and<br />

Analysis in the U.S. Food and Drug Administration<br />

Office of Compliance, provides his insight on<br />

current FDA enforcement trends, including the<br />

reemergence of the responsible corporate officer<br />

doctrine, during the Corporate Counsel Committee’s<br />

“in-house only” session on Wednesday afternoon.<br />

This program provided in-house attorneys with<br />

an understanding as to how the doctrine could<br />

be used to hold a corporate officer personally<br />

responsible for the conduct of his or her<br />

subordinates, even though the officer may not have knowledge of the alleged conduct.<br />

DIveRsITy<br />

Diversity at the Crossroads—Choosing a Path to Reverse the Attrition Rate Among<br />

Diverse Partners and Associates<br />

<strong>The</strong>n-Committee Chair Toyja E. Kelley (at podium) of<br />

Tydings & Rosenberg LLP, introduces speakers Taren N.<br />

Stanton of Thompson Hine LLP and William A. Sherman<br />

II of Dinsmore Shohl LLP to attendees of the Diversity<br />

Committee’s Friday afternoon CLE and business meeting.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panelists led a discussion that identified the unique<br />

problems that cause attrition among minority lawyers<br />

and provided concrete suggestions to reverse the flow of<br />

minority lawyers leaving law firms and the profession.


<strong>The</strong> “Miranda Warning” of Genetic Mapping—<br />

This Information Can Be Used Against You<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> InTeRnATIonAl<br />

Managing Cross-Border Litigation and Class Actions<br />

Speakers John L. Meltzer of Hogan Lovells LLP (from left),<br />

Timothy Pinos of Cassels Brock & Blackwell LLP, and Gordon<br />

McKee of Blake Cassels & Graydon LLP, provide helpful tips<br />

and suggestions for navigating international litigation in<br />

this Thursday session presented by <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>The</strong><br />

panel discussed the need to coordinate efforts, strategies,<br />

and resources in an environment where international<br />

clients are increasingly faced with copy-cat actions arising<br />

from litigation that originated in the United States. Complex<br />

privacy issues, parallel regulatory proceedings, and the<br />

production of documents and information that originated<br />

in countries other than the United States but are sought by<br />

plaintiffs in U.S.-based litigation were also discussed.<br />

DRug AnD MeDICAl DevICe<br />

<strong>The</strong> Legal and the Practical—Updates<br />

on Issues Related<br />

to Preemption and<br />

Sales Representatives<br />

as Witnesses in<br />

Pharmaceutical Cases<br />

Joseph D. Cohen of Porter Hedges LLP<br />

talks to attendees of Thursday afternoon’s<br />

Drug and Medical Device Committee<br />

business meeting and CLE about recent<br />

grants of certiorari by the U.S. Supreme<br />

Court to consider preemption issues<br />

concerning generic manufacturers.<br />

<strong>The</strong> state of the law in this area and the potential ramifications for all<br />

manufacturers were discussed, as well as practical issues related to the role<br />

of sales representatives in pharmaceutical litigation and how to address<br />

plaintiffs’ attempts to portray these individuals and their jobs unfairly.<br />

John M. Conley of Robinson Bradshaw & Hinson<br />

PA speaks during a panel discussion that included<br />

(from left) Bernard Taylor, Sr., of Alston & Bird LLP<br />

(moderator); Misha Angrist, Assistant Professor,<br />

Institute for Genome Sciences and Policy, Duke<br />

University; and Gary E. Marchant, Lincoln Professor<br />

of Emerging Technologies, Law and Ethics,<br />

Sandra Day O’Connor College of Law, Arizona<br />

State University. During this Friday afternoon CLE<br />

presented by the Toxic Torts and Environmental<br />

Law Committee, these leading experts offered<br />

their insights on the potential application of the<br />

genetic revolution and explored the myriad of legal<br />

implications and issues that promise to follow.<br />

eleCTRonIC DIsCoveRy<br />

Backstopping E-Discovery—Drafting<br />

Effective Records Management Policies<br />

Phillip J. Duffy<br />

of Gibbons PC<br />

(seated) and John<br />

J. Jablonski of<br />

Goldberg Segalla<br />

LLP present the<br />

CLE portion of<br />

the Electronic<br />

Discovery<br />

Committee’s<br />

Thursday<br />

afternoon<br />

meeting. During<br />

the program the<br />

two underscored the importance of good records management, the benefits<br />

of having a defensible policy, and some of the key provisions that go into a<br />

well crafted records-management policy.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 21


22 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Conquering the<br />

Generational Divide—<br />

What Makes the<br />

Generations Tick and<br />

What Ticks <strong>The</strong>m Off!<br />

Anna Liotta, President and CEO of Resultance Inc., reveals the<br />

distinct generational differences that impact the practice of<br />

law during a CLE session sponsored by the Diversity, Women<br />

in the Law, and Young Lawyers Committees. During the Friday<br />

morning program, Ms. Liotta offered suggestions for conquering<br />

this great divide to improve communications and attract, retain,<br />

and grow loyal clients and top talent from every generation.<br />

Douglas K. Burrell of Drew Eckl & Farnham LLP served as the<br />

program’s moderator.<br />

goveRnMenTAl lIAbIlITy<br />

<strong>The</strong> Perfect Storm—<strong>The</strong> True Story of How Inexcusable<br />

Mistakes and Failures at All Levels of City Government<br />

Led to the Payment of a Meritless Claim<br />

Casey C. Stansbury of Fowler Measle & Bell PLLC spoke to attendees of the Friday Governmental Liability Committee<br />

meeting about his experience defending a case involving whistleblower retaliation and ADEA violations and<br />

how he was able to control damages, defend under a reservation of rights, negotiate a settlement less than the<br />

plaintiff’s demand, and work with the city manager to put the city on a compliance path.<br />

InsuRAnCe lAW<br />

<strong>The</strong> History of Insurance Regulation—Applying a Century of<br />

Knowledge to Emerging<br />

Coverage Issues<br />

J. Stephen Zielezienski, Senior Vice President<br />

and General Counsel for the American<br />

Insurance Association (left) and Craig A.<br />

Berrington discuss the history of liability<br />

coverage, including the McCarran-Ferguson<br />

Act’s balance of regulatory and antitrust<br />

policy, the Dodd-Frank Act and its impact on<br />

state insurance regulation, and the current<br />

arguments for and against federal regulation<br />

of insurance, during the Friday meeting of the<br />

Insurance Law Committee.<br />

lAWyeRs’ pRoFessIonAlIsM AnD eThICs<br />

Professionalism and Ethics from the<br />

In-House Counsel Perspective<br />

During the CLE portion of Friday morning’s meeting of the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee,<br />

Victoria H. Roberts, Vice President and Corporate Counsel for Meadowbrook Insurance Group, and Clinton W. Thute,<br />

Regional Claims Manager for IFG Companies, led a discussion of the ethics issues that have become increasingly<br />

important to in-house counsel. Topics included the development of modern electronic technology, such as email,<br />

texting, Facebook, cloud computing, and multijurisdictional practice, and the implications of these developments<br />

on legal privileges, confidentiality, and conflicts of interest.<br />

eMployMenT<br />

AnD lAboR lAW<br />

<strong>The</strong> ADA<br />

Amendments<br />

Act of 2008—<br />

You Can Still<br />

Win Your<br />

Case Before<br />

It Starts<br />

Sidney R. Steinberg of Post &<br />

Schell PC spoke during the CLE<br />

portion of the Friday morning<br />

meeting of the Employment<br />

and Labor Law Committee.<br />

His presentation addressed<br />

how to continue to defend<br />

disability claims successfully in<br />

light of the 2008 amendments<br />

to the ADA.<br />

goveRnMenT<br />

enFoRCeMenT<br />

AnD CoRpoRATe<br />

CoMplIAnCe<br />

Health Care<br />

Fraud and the<br />

False Claims<br />

Act in <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>The</strong> Government Enforcement<br />

and Corporate Compliance<br />

Committee hosted a panel at<br />

its Friday morning meeting<br />

to discuss trends in health<br />

care fraud prosecutions<br />

under the False Claims Act,<br />

including notable judgments<br />

and settlements in <strong>2011</strong>,<br />

federal policies regarding both<br />

criminal prosecutions and<br />

civil enforcement, and tactics<br />

that have proved successful in<br />

defending and even avoiding<br />

these claims. Moderated by<br />

Jason L. Drori of K & L Gates<br />

LLP, the panel included David<br />

L. Douglass of Shook Hardy<br />

& Bacon LLP, James W. Kraus<br />

of Pietragallo Gordon Alfano<br />

Bosick & Raspanti LLP, José P.<br />

Sierra of Fish & Richardson PC,<br />

and J. Kennedy Turner III of<br />

Butler Snow O’Mara Stevens &<br />

Cannada PLLC.


Without Fear or Favor—<strong>The</strong> Expanding<br />

Threats to Judicial Independence<br />

Hon. Alison L. Asti, Circuit Court for Anne Arundel County, Maryland; Hon. Mark D. Martin, Supreme Court of North Carolina; Hon. Paul J. De Muniz, Oregon<br />

Supreme Court; and moderator J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston Craig PLC address attendees of the Friday afternoon CLE session presented by the Judicial<br />

Task <strong>For</strong>ce and the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee. <strong>The</strong> panel engaged in a discussion designed to educate the private bar about threats to<br />

judicial independence, and to provoke a meaningful conversation about the tripartite system of government and its impact on achieving justice for our clients.<br />

lIFe, heAlTh AnD DIsAbIlITy<br />

Life Insurance Update—<br />

Rescissions and Stranger<br />

Originated Life Insurance<br />

Jason A. Walters of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP<br />

summarizes recent STOLI case law, placing particular emphasis<br />

on the issue of insurable interest, during Friday’s Life, Health<br />

and Disability Committee meeting. Sarah J. Delaney of<br />

Goldberg Segalla LLP and Michael P. Cunningham of Funk &<br />

Bolton PA also gave presentations during the CLE session on<br />

“Social Media in Life, Health and Disability Claim Matters” and<br />

“<strong>2011</strong> Hot Topics in Life, Health and Disability Law,” respectively.<br />

MeDICAl lIAbIlITy AnD heAlTh CARe lAW<br />

Health Care Associated Infections and <strong>The</strong>ir Effect on<br />

Litigation<br />

Trish M. Perl, MD, and<br />

M. Lauree Barreca, RN,<br />

both of the John Hopkins<br />

Health System, discuss<br />

health care-associated<br />

infections that can<br />

become the subject of<br />

litigation and can also<br />

be relevant to defending<br />

medical malpractice<br />

cases and other types<br />

of personal injury<br />

matters in the Thursday afternoon session presented by the Medical Liability and Health Care Law<br />

Committee. Attendees learned about the underlying science as well as defenses to these claims.<br />

pRoDuCT lIAbIlITy<br />

“Cause” for Alarm—Enforcing<br />

the Causation Requirement<br />

in the <strong>Defense</strong> of Aggregate<br />

Consumer Fraud Claims<br />

Jeffrey A. Holmstrand of Flaherty Sensabaugh Bonasso<br />

PLLC (left) and Jessica Davidson Miller of Skadden<br />

Arps Slate Meagher & Flom LLP consider the types of<br />

consumer fraud suits defendants can expect to see in<br />

the coming years during their presentation at the Friday<br />

morning Product Liability Committee meeting. <strong>The</strong><br />

speakers discussed how defendants facing statutory<br />

consumer fraud claims can most effectively defend<br />

against plaintiffs’ allegations, focusing on the developing<br />

jurisprudence regarding “causation,” particularly in<br />

various forms of aggregate litigation.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 23


pRoFessIonAl lIAbIlITy<br />

Sidestepping the Fraudulent Concealment<br />

Landmine<br />

Shana A. O’Grady of Mulherin Rehfeldt<br />

& Varchetto PC addresses claims of<br />

fraudulent concealment asserted against<br />

professionals as a means to avoid statutes<br />

of limitation defenses during the Thursday<br />

afternoon Professional Liability Committee<br />

meeting. Ms. O’Grady discussed the<br />

available defenses to such claims, as well<br />

as the policy debate regarding common<br />

law rules that subsume fraudulent<br />

concealment tolling provisions.<br />

ReTAIl AnD hospITAlITy<br />

Managing and Responding to a Crisis<br />

During the Retail and Hospitality Committee’s business meeting and CLE,<br />

Paul E. White of Sugarman Rogers Barshak & Cohen PC (left) and Jennifer<br />

Anderson Hoffman of Marlow Connell Abrams Adler Newman & Lewis<br />

PA draw on some real-life examples and a vivid hypothetical scenario to<br />

illustrate some of the key strategies that need to be employed to manage a<br />

crisis quickly, responsibly and effectively.<br />

TeChnology<br />

Technology Killed the Dinosaur—<br />

How to Defeat the Plaintiffs’<br />

Bar’s Latest Reptile Strategy<br />

<strong>The</strong> newest trend among the plaintiffs’ bar involves triggering the<br />

“reptilian brain” in jurors. <strong>The</strong> book, Reptile: <strong>The</strong> 2009 Manual of the<br />

Plaintiff’s Revolution, suggests that jurors should be perceived as<br />

having reptilian-type brains that respond to survival instincts. During<br />

the Technology Committee’s business meeting and CLE on Thursday<br />

afternoon, Matthew G. Moffett of Gray Rust St. Amand Moffett & Brieske<br />

LLP taught attendees how to counter this “reptile” strategy using<br />

technological savvy and creative lawyering skills.<br />

24 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

ToxIC ToRTs AnD envIRonMenTAl lAW<br />

How the Restatement (Third) Confused<br />

Risk and Causation and<br />

Wound Up Restating<br />

Precautionary Principle<br />

David A. Oliver of Vorys Sater Seymour<br />

and Pease LLP shares his concerns about<br />

the potential effect of the Restatement<br />

(Third) on the future of toxic tort claims<br />

on Friday morning, when he was one<br />

of three presenters at the Toxic Torts<br />

and Environmental Law Committee’s<br />

business and CLE meeting. In addition,<br />

Keith B. Hall of Stone Pigman Walther<br />

Wittmann LLC presented “Hydraulic Fracturing and the Environment—Drink<br />

Up!,” Jill M. Hutchison of Jenner & Block LLP spoke on “Taking the Sting out of<br />

Stigma Damages—Combating Claims for Lost Property Value,” and Martha C.<br />

Gaythwaite of Friedman Gaythwaite Wolf & Leavitt LLP shared “War Stories<br />

from a Manufactured Gas Plant Trial.”<br />

TRIAl TACTICs<br />

Is the Collateral Source Rule Dead, Dying or<br />

Poised for a Comeback?<br />

John C.S. Pierce of Butler Pappas<br />

Weihmuller Katz Craig LLP talks during<br />

the Trial Tactics Committee’s Thursday<br />

meeting about the debate across the<br />

country about whether the collateral<br />

source rule protects the right of plaintiffs<br />

to collect the “billed” amount of medical<br />

services, as opposed to the amount “paid”<br />

for those services. Mr. Judge identified<br />

the different approaches used around the<br />

country, discussed emerging trends, and<br />

suggested arguments to help nudge a court in the right direction. Christopher<br />

A. Bottcher of Sirote & Permutt PC also spoke at the committee meeting on<br />

“Defending Lenders, Servicers and Nominees in Mortgage Litigation.”<br />

TRuCkIng lAW<br />

E-Discovery Issues Unique to Trucking<br />

Litigation<br />

Stacy Erin Rowell, Manager of Accident<br />

Claims/Legal, Southeastern Freight Lines<br />

brings her experienced perspective to<br />

describe the types of E-Info available<br />

through Engine Control Modules, on-board<br />

communications and satellite tracking<br />

systems, to name a few, at the Trucking<br />

Law Committee’s Thursday business<br />

meeting and CLE. Philip M. Gulisano<br />

of Burden Gulisano & Hickey LLC also<br />

presented at the meeting on “Federal<br />

Compliance, Safety and Accountability Initiative Safety Management Systems.”


WoMen In <strong>The</strong> lAW<br />

Defining and Promoting<br />

Your Personal Market Niche<br />

<strong>The</strong>da C. Snyder<br />

of Ringler<br />

Associates,<br />

business<br />

development<br />

expert and<br />

author of<br />

Women<br />

Rainmakers’<br />

Best Marketing<br />

Tips, speaks to<br />

attendees of<br />

Friday morning’s Women in the Law Committee<br />

meeting. Ms. Snyder discussed how women lawyers<br />

can become successful rainmakers and explained<br />

that developing a personalized and targeted<br />

marketing plan is the key.<br />

Abundant Networking<br />

Opportunities<br />

Below, a young lawyer-to-be dances at Friday evening’s perennial<br />

favorite, the Young Lawyers Networking Reception.<br />

WoRkeRs’ CoMpensATIon<br />

Workers’ Compensation<br />

Premium Fraud<br />

Michael R. McCann<br />

of Michael R.<br />

McCann PA speaks<br />

to attendees of<br />

the Workers’<br />

Compensation<br />

Committee<br />

meeting about<br />

the importance<br />

of recognizing<br />

and addressing<br />

premium fraud,<br />

especially as it has become more prevalent in a<br />

tight economy. Scott Ethan Brown, MD, of Sinai<br />

Rehabilitation Center also spoke at the Thursday<br />

afternoon meeting on “<strong>The</strong> Chronic Pain Syndrome<br />

and Narcotics—A Medical Black Hole.”<br />

young lAWyeRs<br />

Don’t Be That Guy (or<br />

Gal)—Avoiding Common<br />

Ethical Pitfalls<br />

Anthony J.<br />

Novak of<br />

Larson King<br />

LLP reviews<br />

common<br />

ethical<br />

dilemmas<br />

facing young<br />

lawyers by<br />

examining<br />

real-life<br />

examples of<br />

situations in which lawyers, either unknowingly<br />

or brazenly, ran afoul of the ethical rules. This<br />

Thursday afternoon session was presented by the<br />

Young Lawyers Committee.<br />

Above left, Evelyn Fletcher Davis, then-chair of the Women in the Law Committee and above<br />

right, Heidi B. Goldstein, the committee’s Program Chair, address attendees at Friday’s<br />

Women’s Networking Luncheon.<br />

Members of Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC,<br />

sponsor of the Thursday evening Diversity Reception.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 25


PROducT LIabILITy<br />

Past Is Prologue<br />

By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />

Michael J. Cahalane<br />

and Robert J.L. Moore<br />

Prospective defendants<br />

should still be advised<br />

to prepare for litigation,<br />

although actual liability<br />

is unlikely to result.<br />

26 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Still No Service<br />

for Cell Phone<br />

Radiation<br />

Litigation<br />

In May <strong>2011</strong>, the International Agency for Research on<br />

Cancer (IARC), a research branch of the World Health<br />

Organization (WHO), released a press statement indicating<br />

that the IARC had classified the radiofrequency elec-<br />

■ Lawrence G. Cetrulo is a founding partner<br />

and Michael J. Cahalane and Robert J.L.<br />

Moore are associates in the Boston office<br />

of Cetrulo & Capone LLP. Mr. Cetrulo chairs<br />

the firm’s Toxic Tort Practice Group and<br />

has more than 35 years of litigation experience.<br />

Mr. Cahalane is a member of the firm’s<br />

Toxic Tort Practice Group where he focuses<br />

on multi- jurisdictional, multi- plaintiff<br />

complex litigation. Mr. Moore practices<br />

primarily in the areas of toxic<br />

torts, product liability, personal injury,<br />

and complex litigation. <strong>The</strong> authors<br />

specially thank Ryan Hanofee for his<br />

contributions to this article.<br />

tromagnetic fields emitted by cellular<br />

phones as “possibly” carcinogenic to humans.<br />

Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies<br />

Radiofrequency Electromagnetic Fields<br />

as Possibly Carcinogenic to Humans, May<br />

31, <strong>2011</strong>, http://www.iarc.fr/en/media- centre/<br />

pr/<strong>2011</strong>/pdfs/pr208_E.pdf. <strong>The</strong> IARC’s press release<br />

triggered waves of reports in the media<br />

that “[r]adiation from cell phones can<br />

possibly cause cancer[.]” Danielle Delloroto,<br />

WHO: Cell Phone Use Can Increase Possible<br />

Cancer Risk, CNN Online (May 31, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Given the IARC classification and the<br />

headlines that followed, the public will<br />

understandably feel alarm. News reports<br />

could turn the 10-year trickle of litiga-


tion over radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields into a torrent. See, e.g., Deborah Kotz<br />

& Carolyn Johnson, Cell Phones Are Added<br />

to List of Potential Risks for Cancer, Boston<br />

Globe Online (June 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

In this regard, the past may well be prologue.<br />

In the 1990s, media reports insinuated<br />

a link between various forms of cancer<br />

and electromagnetic fields from, among<br />

others, power lines. See, e.g., Paul Brodeur,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cancer at Slater School, <strong>The</strong> New<br />

Yorker (Dec. 7, 1992). Litigation soon followed.<br />

<strong>The</strong> “science” behind the litigation<br />

proved meritless, but litigating these claims<br />

nonetheless cost defendants a great deal.<br />

<strong>Today</strong>’s headlines may be a harbinger<br />

of claims alleging a link between radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure and<br />

adverse health effects. <strong>For</strong> at least three reasons<br />

history is apt to repeat itself, by which<br />

we mean that lawsuits stemming from<br />

the IARC classification are apt to prove<br />

unavailing.<br />

First, the chances are remote that plain-<br />

tiffs’ attorneys can establish a causal<br />

relationship between cell phone radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure and<br />

adverse health effects, regardless of the<br />

IARC’s alarming classification. Courts previously<br />

evaluated the science underlying<br />

claims of personal injury caused by electromagnetic<br />

fields and found it wanting.<br />

See, e.g., San Diego Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior<br />

Court, 920 P.2d 669 (Cal. 1996). <strong>The</strong><br />

science on the supposed danger associated<br />

with electromagnetic fields has not materially<br />

advanced since the 1990s, and only<br />

limited evidence supports the IARC’s finding,<br />

which ranked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields emitted from cell phones in<br />

the same cancer- risk classification group as<br />

pickles, coffee, and insecticides.<br />

Second, even if a particular plaintiff<br />

could establish specific causation—a<br />

Daubert- proof causal link between radiation<br />

from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields and his or her particular disease—<br />

science has not linked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure to a “signature<br />

disease,” such as asbestosis for asbestos<br />

exposure or silicosis for silica exposure.<br />

Without a “signature disease,” plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys, even the most experienced advocates,<br />

will find the burden of proof and<br />

expense of establishing specific causation<br />

between an exposure and a disease exceptionally<br />

daunting.<br />

Third, as most of the appellate courts to<br />

address the matter have held, federal law<br />

probably preempts lawsuits of this kind.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Federal Communications Commission<br />

(FCC) has set standards, including standards<br />

for radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field emissions, to which all cell phones<br />

must conform, and federal law establishing<br />

these standards likely trumps contrary<br />

state law.<br />

Thus, while the recent reporting on the<br />

alleged hazards of cell phone radiation will<br />

likely lead to litigation, and while prospective<br />

defendants should take steps to prepare<br />

themselves for this scenario, this litigation<br />

is unlikely to result in much actual liability.<br />

Cellular Phones and Radiofrequency<br />

Electromagnetic Fields<br />

Electromagnetic fields are a type of radiation<br />

emitted from all electric currents,<br />

natural or manmade. Radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields are a particular category<br />

of electromagnetic fields, specifically those<br />

occupying the radio portion of the electromagnetic<br />

spectrum.<br />

All cell phones emit radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields. Cell phones operate<br />

by transmitting information between a low<br />

powered radio transmitter in a phone and<br />

a base station, usually a tower with a large<br />

antenna. When a cell phone is charged, it<br />

Science has not<br />

determined whether<br />

nonionizing radiation…<br />

can directly affect genetic<br />

material, and radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field<br />

emission litigation<br />

will likely address this<br />

question in the future.<br />

emits a low level of nonionizing radiation,<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic fields. Ionizing<br />

radiation, such as x-rays and gamma<br />

rays, can strip electrons from atoms and<br />

molecules, changing cellular makeup and<br />

causing, at times, tumors. On the other<br />

hand, science has not determined whether<br />

nonionizing radiation, particularly in the<br />

levels emitted by cell phones, can directly<br />

affect genetic material, and radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field emission litigation<br />

will likely address this question in the<br />

future.<br />

Since 1934, the FCC has regulated<br />

radiofrequency emissions. See Pub. L. No.<br />

73-415, 48 Stat. 1064, 47 U.S.C. 151, et seq.<br />

<strong>The</strong> National Environmental Policy Act<br />

of 1969, 42 U.S.C. 4321, et seq., charged<br />

the FCC and all other federal agencies<br />

with evaluating the impact of “major” regulatory<br />

actions “significantly affecting<br />

the quality of the human environment.”<br />

42 U.S.C. 4332(2)(C). <strong>The</strong> FCC first promulgated<br />

standards for radiofrequency<br />

exposure in 1985, regulating exposure in<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 27


Product LiabiLity<br />

specific facilities that it licensed. See 100<br />

FCC 2d 543 (1985). Excluded from this regulation<br />

were “relatively low- powered communications<br />

systems” such as cell phones.<br />

2 FCC Rcd. 2064, 2065 14 (1987). In 1993,<br />

prompted by the adoption of guidelines<br />

that set limits on these exposures by industry<br />

consortia, the FCC began the rulemaking<br />

process to set federal standards for<br />

Plaintiffs had a difficult<br />

time proving causation,<br />

as the science underlying<br />

their claims never<br />

established a causal link<br />

between exposure and<br />

adverse health effect.<br />

radiation from cell phones. 8 FCC Rcd.<br />

2849 (1993).<br />

While the FCC proceeded with rulemaking,<br />

Congress enacted the Telecommunications<br />

Act of 1996, which directed<br />

the FCC to complete federal standards<br />

within six months and to “make effective<br />

rules regarding the environmental effects<br />

of radiofrequency emissions[.]” Pub. L. No.<br />

104-104, §704(b), 110 Stat. 56, 152 (1996);<br />

see 47 U.S.C. §332(c). <strong>The</strong> goals of this directive,<br />

according to the House Commerce<br />

Committee, which drafted this portion of<br />

the Telecommunications Act, were twofold:<br />

(1) to safeguard cell phone users from<br />

potential hazards; and (2) to ensure that a<br />

hodgepodge of conflicting state standards<br />

did not retard the development of a nationwide<br />

wireless communications network.<br />

See H.R. Rep. No. 204, 104th Cong., 1st<br />

Sess. Pt. 1, at 94–95 (1995). As the committee<br />

report noted, “[a] high quality national<br />

wireless telecommunications network cannot<br />

exist if each of its component[s] must<br />

meet different [radiofrequency] standards<br />

in each community[.]” Id.<br />

In August 1996, the FCC completed the<br />

rulemaking and issued an order setting<br />

the maximum radiofrequency electromag-<br />

28 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

netic field that a cell phone could emit. See<br />

11 FCC Rcd. 15123, 15127 9 (1996). All<br />

phones sold in the United States fall under<br />

that limit, though some popular phones<br />

come close. Additionally, under these<br />

standards, the FCC must authorize the<br />

sale of cell phones, and the manufacturer<br />

of a phone must certify that the equipment<br />

will not expose humans to levels of radiofrequency<br />

radiation in excess of the established<br />

limits. See Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />

982 A.2d 764, 775–776 (D.C. 2009).<br />

Previous Electromagnetic<br />

Field Radiation Litigation Led<br />

to Insignificant Liability<br />

Commentators began to express concern<br />

about a link between electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and adverse health effects in the<br />

late 1980s, and it reached a peak in the<br />

1990s. After widespread publicity about<br />

these potential hazards, plaintiffs initiated<br />

a number of lawsuits, a large majority of<br />

which courts dismissed.<br />

As mentioned, Paul Brodeur, a wellknown<br />

investigative reporter and author,<br />

published several articles in <strong>The</strong> New<br />

Yorker magazine in 1989 regarding potential<br />

hazards of electromagnetic field exposure.<br />

See, e.g., Paul Brodeur, <strong>The</strong> Hazards<br />

of Electromagnetic Fields I—Power Lines,<br />

<strong>The</strong> New Yorker (June 12, 1989). Brodeur’s<br />

previous articles on environmental hazards<br />

and health risks, including asbestos,<br />

had set off media frenzies that led to<br />

entire industries of litigation, and his writing<br />

on the hazards of electromagnetic fields<br />

drew the attention of many, including some<br />

plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />

According to the 1989 articles, the previous<br />

decades saw a marked increase in<br />

the number of electric power lines across<br />

the country, and these power lines emitted<br />

radiation in the form of electromagnetic<br />

fields. Citing epidemiological studies, the<br />

articles indicated that exposure to these<br />

electromagnetic fields was associated with<br />

adverse health effects, such as cancer and<br />

birth defects. Brodeur further suggested<br />

that various levels of government conspired<br />

with the utility industry to cover up<br />

and discredit evidence of an association<br />

between electromagnetic field exposure<br />

and adverse health effects.<br />

Follow-up pieces by others in the media<br />

resulted in what one commentator called<br />

an “atmosphere of suspicion” concerning<br />

electromagnetic field exposure. Harold R.<br />

Piety, What We Don’t Know About EMF,<br />

128 Pub. Util. <strong>For</strong>t. 14, 16 (Nov. 15, 1991).<br />

That Brodeur did not have a motive to disclose<br />

the potential dangers of electromagnetic<br />

field exposure lent credibility to his<br />

arguments in the eyes of many commentators<br />

and readers. In contrast, the utility<br />

industry employed most of those who<br />

offered different views of the science at the<br />

time, a fact that led some to discount statements<br />

that proof of adverse health effects<br />

did not exist.<br />

As the media continued to publish articles<br />

on the hazards of electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and the almost limitless number<br />

of exposed persons, massive numbers of<br />

lawsuits seemed inevitable. Some prognosticators<br />

proclaimed that electromagnetic<br />

field radiation would become the “next<br />

asbestos.” Patsy W. Thomley, EMF at Home:<br />

<strong>The</strong> National Research Council Report on<br />

the Health Effects of Electric and Magnetic<br />

Fields, 13 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 309, 319<br />

(1998). One legal scholar in the early 1990s<br />

predicted that “the omnipresence of EMF<br />

[electromagnetic fields] in our lives suggests<br />

that EMF litigation could dwarf the<br />

‘legal abyss’ created by asbestos.” Roy W.<br />

Krieger, On the Line, 80 A.B.A. J. 40, 41<br />

(Jan. 1994).<br />

At one point in the early 1990s, it appeared<br />

that these predictions would prove<br />

correct, as plaintiffs’ attorneys filed lawsuits<br />

arising from electromagnetic field exposure<br />

as frequently as once a month. However,<br />

plaintiffs did not win verdicts in any<br />

of these lawsuits. In fact, courts dismissed<br />

nearly all the claims before trials. Plaintiffs<br />

had a difficult time proving causation, as the<br />

science underlying their claims never established<br />

a causal link between exposure and<br />

adverse health effect. See, e.g., San Diego<br />

Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior Court, 920 P.2d<br />

669 (Cal. 1996). But see Zuidema v. San Diego<br />

Gas & Elec. Co., No. 638222 (Cal. Super.<br />

Ct. Apr. 30, 1993) (rendering a defense verdict<br />

in the first electromagnetic field case<br />

tried). Over time, the number of lawsuits<br />

alleging injury from electromagnetic field<br />

exposure from electric utilities diminished.<br />

In the late 1990s, research into the hazards<br />

of electromagnetic field exposure shifted to<br />

the study of electromagnetic fields from the<br />

soon- ubiquitous cell phones.


Neither the IARC Report nor Its<br />

Cited Studies Prove Causation<br />

Plaintiffs alleging that they have suffered<br />

adverse health due to cell phone radiation<br />

will have difficulty proving causation. As<br />

discussed above, previous electromagnetic<br />

field- related litigation failed largely because<br />

the science available at the time did not establish<br />

credible general causation paradigms<br />

between exposure to electromagnetic<br />

fields and adverse health effects. While the<br />

May 31, <strong>2011</strong>, IARC press statement classifying<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic fields<br />

emitted by cellular phones as “possibly” carcinogenic<br />

to humans grabbed headlines, the<br />

report released shortly afterward describing<br />

the work on which that classification<br />

rested neither proffered nor relied on new<br />

science establishing such carcinogenicity.<br />

Robert Baan, et al., Carcinogenicity of Radiofrequency<br />

Electromagnetic Fields, 12 <strong>The</strong><br />

Lancet Oncology 624–626 (July <strong>2011</strong>). Consequently,<br />

regardless of the uproar caused<br />

by the press release and the report, cell<br />

phone litigation plaintiffs probably will not<br />

succeed relying on the report or the studies<br />

that it cites.<br />

In May <strong>2011</strong>, an IARC working group<br />

consisting of 30 scientists from 14 countries<br />

met to assess the carcinogenicity of<br />

radiation from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields. While the IARC working<br />

group most extensively considered exposure<br />

through cell phones, radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields also emanate from<br />

occupational sources such as industrial<br />

equipment, broadcast antennas, and medical<br />

devices. However, as the IARC working<br />

group acknowledged, most human<br />

exposure to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields stems from devices, such as cell<br />

phones, held close to someone’s body. Baan,<br />

supra, at 624.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC had asked the working group<br />

members to classify various particles,<br />

materials, and radiation into categories<br />

that corresponded to the agents’ carcinogenicity<br />

to humans and the quantum of<br />

evidence indicating that degree of carcinogenicity.<br />

<strong>The</strong> classifications range from<br />

“carcinogenic to humans” to “probably not<br />

carcinogenic to humans.” Press Release No.<br />

208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 4–6 (defining<br />

the possible classifications).<br />

In performing the assessment, the IARC<br />

working group reviewed hundreds of past<br />

scientific articles but did not independently<br />

conduct testing or experiments.<br />

Ultimately, the IARC working group’s conclusion<br />

rested upon six human studies that<br />

it deemed most credible and about 40 animal<br />

studies assessing the carcinogenicity<br />

of radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />

exposure to rodents. Id. at 624–25. Several<br />

of the human studies found an increased<br />

risk of glioma, a type of tumor, in mobile<br />

phone users. Id. Another study in Japan<br />

found some evidence of heightened risk of<br />

acoustic neuroma, another type of tumor,<br />

within the human study population. Id. at<br />

625. Though the animal studies appeared<br />

to show some increased cancer incidence,<br />

the predictive value of those studies for<br />

human cancer is unknown, as the IARC<br />

working group acknowledged. Id.<br />

Consequently, the IARC working group<br />

classified radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure as belonging in the Group<br />

2B, “possibly carcinogenic to humans,” in<br />

view of the “limited evidence” of carcinogenicity<br />

in humans and animals. According<br />

to the IARC, the category is reserved<br />

for agents for which there is limited evidence<br />

of carcinogenicity in humans and<br />

insufficient evidence in animals, or when<br />

there is inadequate evidence of carcinogenicity<br />

in humans but sufficient evidence in<br />

of carcinogenicity animals. Press Release<br />

No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 5 (defining<br />

Group 2B). <strong>The</strong> Group 2B category contains<br />

267 agents, including coffee, pickled<br />

vegetables, exposure to dry cleaning and<br />

firefighting. David Spiegelhalter, a professor<br />

of the University of Cambridge in England,<br />

commented that “[the] report is clear<br />

that any risk appears to be so small that it<br />

is very hard to detect—even in the masses<br />

of people now using mobile phones.” Ben<br />

Hirschler, Evidence “Increasingly Against”<br />

Phone Cancer Risk, Reuters Online (July<br />

1, <strong>2011</strong>). Spiegelhalter’s characterization<br />

highlights how statistically weak the existing<br />

epidemiological evidence is to support<br />

a causative connection between cell phone<br />

use and cancer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC working group finding that<br />

“limited evidence” indicates that radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields are carcinogenic<br />

to humans is misleading. <strong>The</strong><br />

carcinogenicity evidence is actually decidedly<br />

mixed. <strong>For</strong> every study that the IARC<br />

working group identified that found a<br />

causal or even correlative link between cell<br />

phone radiation and cancer, another study<br />

reached the opposite conclusion. To wit,<br />

according to the National Cancer Institute,<br />

the incidence of brain cancer actually has<br />

“changed little in the past decade,” while<br />

cell phone use has drastically increased to<br />

over five billion users. See National Cancer<br />

Institute, Cell Phones and Cancer Risk,<br />

Fact Sheet, http://www.cancer.gov/cancertopics/<br />

factsheet/Risk/cellphones. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />

group itself added nothing to this mélange<br />

of contradictory studies. It did not perform<br />

any new studies itself. Rather, it simply<br />

selected certain studies without articulating<br />

the methodology underlying the<br />

selections and deemed them reliable and<br />

supportive of the position that it took.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC working group ipse dixit pronouncement<br />

of these studies’ reliability,<br />

however, is just one of the methodological<br />

flaws in its selections. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />

group report failed to quantify the possible<br />

risk for glioma and acoustic neuroma,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 29


Product LiabiLity<br />

the two types of cancer allegedly associated<br />

with cell phone use. Baan, supra, at<br />

625; Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies,<br />

supra, at 2.<br />

Further, each study selected by the IARC<br />

working group had flaws. One study had<br />

a case- control participant bias; another<br />

relied on suspect data on cell phone usage.<br />

Multiple members of the IARC working<br />

With only contradictory,<br />

flawed studies on which<br />

plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys probably could<br />

not defeat defense motions<br />

for summary judgment.<br />

group noted these flaws and inconsistencies<br />

between studies in declining to<br />

endorse the group’s overall finding.<br />

<strong>For</strong> these reasons, neither the IARC<br />

working group report nor the studies cited<br />

in the report will likely assist plaintiffs to<br />

prove causation if they allege that they suffer<br />

from the effects of cell phone radiation.<br />

With only contradictory, flawed studies on<br />

which plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />

probably could not defeat defense<br />

motions for summary judgment.<br />

Scientists Have Not Identified a Cell<br />

Phone Radiation Signature Disease<br />

Another factor weighing against cell phone<br />

radiation becoming cottage litigation similar<br />

to asbestos is that it is not associated<br />

with a “signature disease.” A “signature<br />

disease” is a specific adverse health effect<br />

associated with exposure to a particular<br />

toxin and few, if any, other potential causes.<br />

Many experts consider pleural mesothelioma,<br />

for example, a signature asbestos-<br />

related disease. <strong>The</strong> two cancers most<br />

commonly associated with radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure, glioma and<br />

acoustic neuroma, fall well short of meeting<br />

the standard for “signature diseases,” as<br />

evidenced by the fact that the IARC working<br />

group report did not list those condi-<br />

30 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

tions specifically as among the diseases<br />

that may be linked to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure, and the press<br />

release simply stated that the evidence of an<br />

association between the two diseases and<br />

cell phone use was “limited.” Press Release<br />

No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 2.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lack of a signature disease will likely<br />

prove an impediment to cell phone radiation<br />

litigation. Once a toxin is associated<br />

with a signature disease, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys can conduct screenings for that<br />

disease to find new clients more easily.<br />

Plaintiffs’ counsel also can invest heavily<br />

in developing the science of causation for<br />

just a single disease, rather than many, and<br />

could encounter difficulty finding appropriate<br />

experts to establish causation for the<br />

particular disease at issue in a case. Without<br />

a signature disease, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />

will have difficulty identifying potential<br />

clients suitable for pursuing cell phone<br />

radiation claims. <strong>The</strong>se attorneys will also<br />

need to find and demonstrate that experts<br />

qualify as experts to establish causation<br />

for whatever diseases plaintiffs allege that<br />

they developed in their cases, which will<br />

increase the attorneys’ expenses. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

impediments promise to reduce the number<br />

of cell phone radiation- related lawsuits.<br />

FCC Standards Probably Preempt<br />

Cell Phone Radiation Litigation<br />

Under federal law, the FCC is charged with,<br />

among other things, promulgating standards<br />

for emissions from cell phones. Most,<br />

but not all, courts addressing the issue have<br />

ruled that this federal law conflicts with<br />

lawsuits that seek to impose liability for<br />

emissions from cell phones in compliance<br />

with all applicable FCC standards, and the<br />

federal law preempts such lawsuits. Courts<br />

adjudicating cell phone radiation claims<br />

henceforth likely will adopt this position<br />

as well.<br />

Cell phone radiation lawsuits to date<br />

have not alleged that the cell phones at issue<br />

failed to comply with FCC standards for<br />

radiation, but, rather, that such standards<br />

are inadequate. See Farina v. Nokia, Inc., 625<br />

F.3d. 97, 122 (3d Cir 2010); Murray v. Motorola,<br />

Inc., 982 A.2d 764, 775 (D.C. 2009).<br />

<strong>The</strong> circuits have split, therefore, on whether<br />

federal law preempts these lawsuits.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Farina case illustrates the view that<br />

federal law preempts cell phone radiation<br />

litigation. <strong>The</strong>re, a putative class consisting<br />

of Pennsylvania cell phone purchasers<br />

and lessees alleged that cell phones<br />

expose users to unsafe levels of radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields when they<br />

hold their phones to their heads and that<br />

phones should not have been sold or leased<br />

without headsets. <strong>The</strong> putative class further<br />

alleged that this fact rendered untrue<br />

statements that cell phone manufacturers<br />

and others in the mobile phone industry<br />

made in advertisements, and, in that<br />

respect, those advertisements were deceptive.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.S. District Court for the Eastern<br />

District of Pennsylvania ruled that federal<br />

law preempted the plaintiffs’ claims. On<br />

appeal, the United States Court of Appeals<br />

for the Third Circuit affirmed. <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs’<br />

claims would “erect an obstacle to the<br />

accomplishment of the objectives of Congress[,]”<br />

specifically “protecting the health<br />

and safety of the public, [and] ensuring<br />

the rapid development of an efficient and<br />

uniform network, one that provides effective<br />

and widely accessible service at a reasonable<br />

cost.” Farina, 625 F.3d. at 105–107,<br />

124–127; accord Bennett v. T- Mobile USA,<br />

Inc., 597 F. Supp. 2d 1050, 1053 (C.D. Cal.<br />

2008) (“a jury verdict finding cell phones<br />

unsafe because of the [radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields that] they emit would<br />

“unquestionably trample upon the FCC’s<br />

authority to determine the maximum<br />

standard for RF emissions[.]”). <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs<br />

have petitioned the Supreme Court<br />

of the United States for a writ of certiorari.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court, however, seems unlikely<br />

to grant the writ, judging by the fact that<br />

it requested the view of the United States<br />

on the writ petition, and the United States<br />

opposes granting the writ.<br />

Those courts that ruled that federal law<br />

did not preempt cell phone radiation litigation<br />

would likely reach a different outcome<br />

today. In Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., the<br />

Fourth Circuit held that a conflict did not<br />

exist between this litigation and federal<br />

law, and the litigation, therefore, was not<br />

preempted. See Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., 402<br />

F.3d 430 (4th Cir. 2005). This opinion, and<br />

the others that reached that conclusion,<br />

predated public FCC statements that such<br />

litigation conflicts with FCC regulations. A<br />

2009 amicus curiae brief submitted jointly<br />

by the FCC and the United States in a cell<br />

Cell Phone, continued on page 81


Product LiabiLity<br />

One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />

By Diane Flannery<br />

and Jason Burnette<br />

in search of a better way<br />

to resolve the mismatch<br />

between the factors that<br />

the Supreme Court has<br />

identified for assessing<br />

reprehensibility in<br />

economic tort cases with<br />

the typical facts at issue<br />

in product liability cases.<br />

Analyzing<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Reprehensibility<br />

In a pair of decisions, BMW of North America v. Gore, 517<br />

U.S. 559 (1996), and State Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v.<br />

Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003), the Supreme Court held<br />

that due process forbids imposing “excessive” punitive<br />

damages, and that courts and juries should<br />

determine excessiveness by comparing<br />

a punitive damages award’s ratio to the<br />

amount of compensatory damages, comparing<br />

the available civil penalties to the<br />

available criminal penalties, and applying<br />

so-called “reprehensibility” factors. As<br />

the Court noted in State Farm, reprehensibility<br />

is “the most important indicium”<br />

in assessing a punitive damages award’s<br />

excessiveness.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court identified five factors to<br />

guide lower courts and juries assessing<br />

the reprehensibility of defendants’ conduct:<br />

(1) whether the harm caused was<br />

physical, as opposed to merely economic;<br />

(2) whether the conduct showed an indifference<br />

to or reckless disregard for the health<br />

or safety of others; (3) whether the target<br />

of the conduct was financially vulnerable;<br />

(4) whether the conduct was repetitive or<br />

was an isolated incident; and (5) whether<br />

the harm resulted from a defendant’s intentional<br />

misconduct. State Farm, 538 U.S. at<br />

419. <strong>The</strong> Court set forth these five factors,<br />

however, in the context of cases involv-<br />

ing economic torts. As a group, the factors<br />

provide a relatively poor framework for<br />

assisting juries and courts with assessing<br />

reprehensibility in product liability cases<br />

because these factors are typically found in<br />

many product liability actions and consequently<br />

fail to distinguish between degrees<br />

of reprehensibility. Indeed, depending on<br />

how you define the terms, three of the five<br />

State Farm factors are inherent in every<br />

product liability case, thus they don’t assess<br />

relative reprehensibility. See Table 1 on<br />

page 32.<br />

First, product liability cases almost<br />

always involve physical injuries rather than<br />

economic harm. Second, some courts have<br />

interpreted financial vulnerability not as<br />

Gore indicated, as meaning a defendant<br />

targeted a financially vulnerable plaintiff,<br />

but instead as meaning that the defendant<br />

had a greater net worth than the<br />

injured plaintiff or that the plaintiff’s injuries<br />

left him or her in a financially vulnerable<br />

position. See, e.g., Century Surety Co.<br />

v. Polisso, 139 Cal. App. 4th 922, 965 n.21<br />

(Cal. Ct. App. 2006). Under this expan-<br />

■ Diane Flannery is a partner and Jason Burnette is an associate in the Atlanta office of Jones Day. Ms.<br />

Flannery specializes in product liability litigation, and is a member of <strong>DRI</strong>. Mr. Burnette is part of the issues<br />

and appeal team at Jones Day.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 31


Product LiabiLity<br />

sive, albeit incorrect definition, a court or<br />

jury will find this factor present in nearly<br />

every product liability case because individual<br />

consumers almost always have a<br />

smaller net worth than product manufacturers.<br />

Third, to the extent that courts<br />

construe repetitive conduct to refer to continuing<br />

to sell a product rather than to discrete,<br />

repeated acts in designing or failing<br />

At no point has the<br />

Supreme Court ever held<br />

that the five State Farm<br />

factors are the definitive<br />

five factors that juries and<br />

courts must always apply<br />

to assess reprehensibility<br />

for any and all purposes<br />

and in all cases.<br />

to redesign a product, this factor will be<br />

present in almost every product liability<br />

case because nearly all goods are mass-<br />

produced and mass- marketed.<br />

Instructing a jury on these factors, at<br />

least as some of the courts have interpreted<br />

them, can amount to a finding that three of<br />

the five State Farm reprehensibility factors<br />

automatically support an award of punitive<br />

damages. What is called for instead are factors<br />

that meaningfully aid juries and courts<br />

to situate—in product liability actions—<br />

32 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

a particular defendant’s conduct along a<br />

spectrum from the least to the most reprehensible.<br />

Because the State Farm factors<br />

do not assist a jury or a court to determine<br />

whether a defendant in a product liability<br />

case is “more blameworthy than others,” it<br />

is, therefore, appropriate and necessary to<br />

develop a list of factors that do.<br />

Meaningfully Assessing<br />

Reprehensibility—Place Conduct<br />

Along a Behavior Continuum<br />

A jury may assess punitive damages only<br />

after awarding compensatory damages.<br />

Whether punitive damages are appropriate<br />

or constitutional depends on whether<br />

imposing them in addition to the compensatory<br />

damages that already make a plaintiff<br />

whole is necessary either to punish that<br />

defendant or to deter conduct in the future.<br />

State Farm, 538 U.S. at 419 (“It should be<br />

presumed that a plaintiff has been made<br />

whole for his injury by compensatory damages,<br />

so punitive damages should only be<br />

awarded if the defendant’s culpability, after<br />

having paid compensatory damages, is so<br />

reprehensible as to warrant the imposition<br />

of further sanctions to achieve punishment<br />

or deterrence.”). This hinges primarily<br />

on how reprehensibly a defendant has<br />

acted. <strong>The</strong> more reprehensible a defendant’s<br />

conduct, the more necessary a substantial<br />

financial penalty becomes to punishing<br />

and deterring that conduct, while the less<br />

reprehensible a defendant’s conduct, the<br />

less necessary it becomes. “Some wrongs,”<br />

the Supreme Court has explained, “are<br />

more blameworthy than others.” Gore, 517<br />

U.S. at 575. Reprehensibility is not a black<br />

and white proposition to which a court or a<br />

jury can simply say “yes” or “no,” but rather<br />

a matter of degree. See, e.g., id. at 568 (noting<br />

a need for “flexibility in determining<br />

Table 1. Reprehensibility Factors in Punitive Damages Assessments<br />

from BMW of North America v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559 (1996), and State<br />

Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v. Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003)<br />

Inherent in<br />

Product Liability<br />

Factor<br />

Actions<br />

Varies by<br />

Facts<br />

Conduct caused physical, not economic harm √<br />

Conduct showed indifference to the safety of others √<br />

Plaintiff was financially vulnerable √<br />

Defendant engaged in similar conduct on other occasions √<br />

Defendant acted intentionally √<br />

the level of punitive damages”). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />

that a jury or a court uses must function<br />

as tools to help place a defendant’s<br />

conduct along a spectrum of reprehensible<br />

behavior.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se factors need not be—and should<br />

not be—static across all torts. <strong>For</strong> what<br />

may be a helpful factor in assessing reprehensibility<br />

in an intentional or economic<br />

tort may be common to all product liability<br />

torts and thus of no value in assessing the<br />

degree of a product liability defendant’s<br />

reprehensibility. Relying solely on the State<br />

Farm factors will deny juries and courts<br />

access to several helpful yardsticks for evaluating<br />

reprehensibility that the case did not<br />

mention. In other words, a “one-size-fitsall”<br />

approach to evaluating reprehensibility<br />

has a substantial downside, and so the<br />

law has a real need to fashion factors useful<br />

to assessing degrees of reprehensibility in<br />

product liability actions. Importantly, at no<br />

point has the Supreme Court ever held that<br />

the five State Farm factors are the definitive<br />

five factors that juries and courts must<br />

always apply to assess reprehensibility for<br />

any and all purposes and in all cases. To the<br />

contrary, the Court in Gore observed that it<br />

is entirely legitimate for “the level of punitive<br />

damages” to vary for “different classes<br />

of cases.” Id.<br />

Assessing Reprehensibility by<br />

Considering a Typical Product<br />

Liability Defendant’s Conduct<br />

<strong>The</strong> logical place to start to pinpoint the<br />

most useful factors to evaluate the reprehensibility<br />

of a defendant’s conduct in a<br />

product liability case is to identify factors<br />

that would evaluate a typical manufacturer’s<br />

conduct during a typical sequence<br />

of events. Usually, such a defendant has<br />

designed a product, which has subsequently<br />

injured others, including the plaintiff.<br />

Thus, two general categories of conduct-<br />

related factors emerge from this sequence:<br />

(1) factors relevant to a defendant’s conduct<br />

when it initially designs a product, and<br />

(2) factors relevant to the defendant’s conduct<br />

when it discovers an injury- causing<br />

or potentially injury- causing defect after<br />

manufacturing and selling a product.<br />

Product-Design Conduct Factors<br />

When designing a product, the following<br />

factors can help a court or a jury evaluate


a defendant’s conduct as more or less reprehensible<br />

by degree depending on the circumstances<br />

and facts:<br />

1. Whether the defendant, in designing<br />

the product, attempted to comply<br />

with applicable government or industry<br />

safety standards<br />

2. Whether the defendant engaged in<br />

safety testing<br />

3. Whether the defendant took steps to<br />

warn consumers about possible injury<br />

4. Whether the defendant affirmatively<br />

concealed its knowledge of defects<br />

known to cause injury.<br />

See Table 2 below.<br />

Complying with Industry and<br />

Government Safety Standards<br />

A defendant that takes the time to consult<br />

relevant safety protocols—whether governmental<br />

or industry standards—and then<br />

incorporates them into its product design<br />

acts in a responsible and blameless fashion<br />

that does not warrant punishment or<br />

deterrent measures. Nor is there a compelling<br />

basis for punitive damages when a defendant<br />

has designed the product to meet<br />

the most closely analogous standards available<br />

after developing a novel or a cutting-<br />

edge product for which government or<br />

industry has yet to develop safety standards.<br />

In these scenarios, a defendant has<br />

not acted reprehensibly. And a defendant’s<br />

behavior is the very antithesis of punitive-<br />

damages- worthy conduct if it took the<br />

additional step of trying to develop safety<br />

standards for a new type of product. What<br />

is more reprehensible is when a defendant<br />

elects to ignore clearly applicable standards<br />

entirely. As one would expect, the law mirrors<br />

this logic. In many states, compliance<br />

with applicable standards is a complete<br />

defense to punitive damages or minimizes<br />

a finding of liability. See, e.g., Ohio<br />

Rev. Stat. Ann. §2307.80(D)(1) (establishing<br />

a complete defense); DiCarlo v. Keller<br />

Ladders, Inc., 211 F.3d 465, 468 (8th Cir.<br />

2000) (referring to complying with industry<br />

safety standards as relevant to design<br />

defect claims). Even if it doesn’t completely<br />

bar liability, compliance or attempted<br />

compliance with industry or government<br />

standards is at a minimum almost universally<br />

viewed as weighing against punitive<br />

damages. See, e.g., Richards v. Michelin Tire<br />

Corp., 21 F.3d 1048, 1317 (11th Cir. 1994).<br />

Safety Testing<br />

A defendant that engages in product safety<br />

testing acts cautiously, not reprehensibly.<br />

What matters in this regard is the quantity<br />

and quality of the safety testing, the<br />

resources devoted to it, and whether the<br />

testing was reasonable. Awards conferred<br />

to a product manufacturer for product<br />

safety and use of a product by persons or<br />

entities charged with public safety are, by<br />

their very nature, pertinent to demonstrate<br />

the reasonableness and blamelessness of a<br />

defendant’s testing protocols. Conversely,<br />

when a defendant “rush[es] into production”<br />

without pertinent testing or fails to<br />

test at all, the conduct may warrant a punitive<br />

damages award to punish or deter.<br />

Smith v. Ingersoll- Rand Co., 214 F.3d 1235,<br />

1253–54 (10th Cir. 2000).<br />

Warning Consumers<br />

Compared to a defendant that knows that<br />

its product may injure consumers but<br />

doesn’t warn them or attempt to correct<br />

the product, a defendant that knows that<br />

its product may injure acts less reprehensibly<br />

when it warns consumers about the<br />

danger. Most products are not designed<br />

to be completely injury proof, and trying<br />

to make them so would often be unreasonable<br />

because it would rob them of their<br />

intended functionality and utility. A knife<br />

is a knife only if it has a sharp blade, and<br />

a bicycle is a bicycle despite its tendency to<br />

tip over when someone rides it. With such<br />

products, it is entirely reasonable for a defendant<br />

to choose to warn against a risk<br />

rather than to ameliorate the so-called<br />

“defect” that causes an injury, and choosing<br />

to warn a consumer certainly is not a<br />

basis for punitive damages. Defendants<br />

that make this choice act responsibly—<br />

not reprehensibly. See, e.g., Toole v. Baxter<br />

Healthcare Corp., 235 F.3d 1307, 1317 (11th<br />

Cir. 2000) (“[W]e have repeatedly held that<br />

the issue of punitive damages should not<br />

go to the jury when a manufacturer takes<br />

steps to warn the plaintiff of the potential<br />

danger that injured him; such acts bar a<br />

finding of wantonness.”).<br />

Affirmatively Concealing<br />

Injury-Causing Defects<br />

A defendant that, in designing a product,<br />

learns that the product has defects that<br />

may cause injury and, instead of remedying<br />

the defect or warning consumers<br />

about the risk, decides instead to conceal<br />

the defect to make the product more marketable<br />

engages in far more reprehensible<br />

conduct than a defendant that is “up front”<br />

with consumers by taking corrective measures.<br />

To be sure, a defendant does not need<br />

to disclose every design and testing process<br />

step or every conclusion that it draws<br />

along the way. But defendants that learn of<br />

Reprehensibility


Professional liability<br />

<strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y<br />

Are A-Changin’<br />

By Stephen S. van Wert<br />

If you take a long-term<br />

view of the insurance<br />

market, you can make<br />

good decisions now to<br />

position yourself well for<br />

the long-term trend.<br />

■ Stephen S. van Wert is the program manager for the LawyerGuard program. After practicing corporate law in New York and<br />

Atlanta in the 1990s, he entered the lawyers’ professional liability insurance industry. <strong>For</strong> over 20 years, <strong>DRI</strong> has sponsored<br />

LawyerGuard for lawyers’ professional liability insurance for its membership. Catlin Insurance Company, Inc., has been the carrier<br />

for the LawyerGuard program since 2009. Additional information can be found at www.lawyerguard.com.<br />

34 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Lawyers’<br />

Professional<br />

Liability Insurance<br />

In 1964, Bob Dylan released his third album, <strong>The</strong> Times<br />

<strong>The</strong>y Are A- Changin’ (Columbia Records). Now, 47 years<br />

later, the title song seems to describe our world today aptly.<br />

Already in <strong>2011</strong> we have witnessed an enormous earth-<br />

quake and tsunami in Japan resulting in<br />

widespread nuclear contamination, the citizens<br />

of several Middle Eastern countries<br />

forcefully replaced their governments in<br />

the “Arab Spring,” America continued to<br />

battle worldwide terrorism, several European<br />

countries have teetered on the edge of<br />

bankruptcy, and Standard & Poor’s downgraded<br />

the debt of the United States for the<br />

first time in history largely due to partisan<br />

politics in Washington, D.C.<br />

What, you say, does this have to do with<br />

lawyers’ professional liability (LPL) insurance?<br />

<strong>The</strong> answer is “a lot!” But as Bob


Dylan warned so long ago, you don’t want<br />

to “get hurt” because you have not positioned<br />

your law firm well to navigate these<br />

challenging times.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Current Market for LPL Insurance<br />

In the insurance world, either the market<br />

is deemed “hard,” meaning that premiums<br />

are high and coverage is limited, or “soft,”<br />

meaning that premiums are low and insurers<br />

offer coverage freely. Since 2003,<br />

the LPL insurance market has been softening.<br />

Over this time, the average cost of<br />

LPL insurance has decreased steadily, and<br />

sellers have added new coverage enhancements.<br />

Many industry commentators have<br />

predicted over the past several years that a<br />

hard market loomed “just around the corner,”<br />

but that has not materialized yet. Why?<br />

In general, three variables affect the<br />

“hardness” or “softness” of the LPL market.<br />

First and most obviously, claims affect the<br />

market’s character. If clients assert more<br />

claims against lawyers (referred to as frequency),<br />

or if insurance carriers have to<br />

pay claims of higher amounts on average<br />

(referred to as severity), then the cost of<br />

LPL insurance will rise. But another often<br />

overlooked element contributes to the cost<br />

of claims. It is called “claims inflation,”<br />

which always operates in the background.<br />

“Claims inflation” is the increase in the cost<br />

of defending a claim asserted against an<br />

attorney or law firm.<br />

I would imagine that your law firm has<br />

raised hourly rates over the past seven<br />

years. <strong>The</strong> same increase in costs that you<br />

have been able to charge your clients also<br />

has been felt by your LPL insurance carrier.<br />

So even if the frequency and severity<br />

of claims had remained constant over<br />

time, we would expect premiums to rise<br />

each year, at least in the low single digits,<br />

simply due to claims inflation.<br />

<strong>The</strong> second variable affecting the LPL<br />

insurance market is interest rates. In insurance<br />

jargon, LPL insurance has a “long<br />

tail,” which means that usually a carrier<br />

doesn’t actually pay a claim until several<br />

years after the carrier collects an insurance<br />

premium from a firm. (<strong>For</strong> comparison,<br />

a property insurance policy has a “short<br />

tail” because an insurer knows at the end<br />

of the policy period whether the building<br />

that it has insured has burned down). During<br />

this “tail period,” sometimes called the<br />

“float,” an insurance company invests the<br />

premium that it has received, primarily in<br />

debt investments. If interest rates are low,<br />

then the income generated from the float<br />

is likewise low. In those circumstances, an<br />

insurance carrier has to rely on its underwriting<br />

activities to make a profit. In other<br />

words, carriers typically make up for poor<br />

interest- investment income by raising premium<br />

rates, decreasing coverage, or both.<br />

<strong>The</strong> third variable that affects the LPL<br />

insurance market is the amount of surplus<br />

capital in the overall insurance market. Surplus<br />

capital increases as insurance carriers<br />

generate positive income and choose to keep<br />

it in their companies as retained earnings<br />

instead of paying dividends to their stockholders<br />

or policyholders, as the case may be.<br />

In general, the more surplus capital that an<br />

insurance carrier has, the more the insurer<br />

can “put that surplus capital to work” by<br />

writing more policies. Otherwise, the surplus<br />

capital just sits in an insurer’s investment<br />

accounts earning very little interest.<br />

Over the past several years, the first two<br />

variables, claims with higher frequency/<br />

severity and lower interest rates, have<br />

steadily built pressure that has worked to<br />

increase rates in the LPL insurance market.<br />

<strong>The</strong> third variable, though, has worked to<br />

Unfortunately, when the<br />

economy goes bad, claims<br />

against lawyers rise.<br />

decrease rates because more surplus capital<br />

has been chasing a relatively stagnant number<br />

of insureds. During the past several<br />

years, this pressure from the surplus side<br />

of the equation won, as seen in LPL insurance<br />

premium levels, which remained low.<br />

However, this is no longer the case.<br />

So What Has Changed?<br />

As we have moved into the second half of<br />

<strong>2011</strong>, I have noticed a definite firming in<br />

the LPL insurance market. One LPL insurance<br />

carrier is lowering limits in California<br />

and pushing rate increases nationwide<br />

in the 10 percent range. Another is completely<br />

remaking its book of business by<br />

not renewing policies with certain firms,<br />

lowering limits, and raising rates. I have<br />

seen another LPL insurance carrier even<br />

decide not to renew with a good law firm,<br />

presumably only because it could not raise<br />

rates fast enough due to state limitations on<br />

the allowable size of annual price increases.<br />

Several other LPL insurance carriers are<br />

raising rates on most of their law firm clients<br />

in the 2 to 10 percent range. One actuary<br />

that I spoke with recently said, “If<br />

anyone tells you they are making money<br />

insuring lawyers, they are either fooling<br />

themselves or just lying.”<br />

So what has changed? Unfortunately,<br />

when the economy goes bad, claims against<br />

lawyers rise. Since the last recession that<br />

began in 2008, law firms that practiced<br />

in real estate and general business transactions<br />

have had more claims asserted<br />

against them, and the corresponding sever-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 35


Professional liability<br />

ity of those claims has gone up as well. This<br />

has exerted more pressure on LPL insurance<br />

carriers to raise rates.<br />

<strong>The</strong> last hard market resulted from<br />

similar circumstances. <strong>The</strong> stock market<br />

dropped precipitously in 2001 when<br />

the “dot.com” bubble burst. <strong>The</strong> Federal<br />

Reserve lowered interest rates to stimulate<br />

the economy. Both events had the effect of<br />

<strong>The</strong> good news for<br />

defense lawyers is that<br />

defense firms are still<br />

viewed very favorably by<br />

the LPL insurance industry<br />

reducing insurance carriers’ investment<br />

income. Economic growth at that time also<br />

slowed down, and unsurprisingly, claims<br />

against lawyers increased, especially in<br />

the securities, corporate, and wills/probate<br />

areas of practice. However, it was not<br />

until the tragedy of 9/11 that the hard market<br />

really kicked into gear. <strong>The</strong> 9/11 attacks<br />

resulted in some of the largest insurance<br />

losses in history, and as a consequence, a<br />

huge amount of surplus capital was used<br />

to pay these claims. <strong>The</strong> result? In 2002,<br />

many law firms saw their premiums rise<br />

10 to 50 percent in a single year, and many<br />

law firms even had trouble finding the coverage<br />

that they desired.<br />

History Repeats Itself<br />

Could this happen again? Of course, no<br />

one can predict future events with perfect<br />

certainty, but we can take note that the<br />

first half of <strong>2011</strong> generated record property<br />

losses from a large earthquake in<br />

New Zealand, from a very active tornado<br />

season in the midwestern United States,<br />

from riots in England, and from significant<br />

flooding due to Hurricane Irene hitting<br />

the eastern United States. And literally<br />

at the moment of writing this paragraph, I<br />

received a text message from a colleague<br />

saying that an earthquake just hit the eastern<br />

United States, fortunately, causing very<br />

little damage.<br />

36 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Perhaps now you can see why an apparently<br />

irrelevant event such as a large earthquake<br />

in Japan can have an effect on LPL<br />

insurance rates in the United States. To the<br />

extent that such catastrophic losses serve<br />

to decrease the worldwide amount of surplus<br />

capital, they will decrease the pressure<br />

to deploy that capital in the form of<br />

underwriting more policies. And as that<br />

pressure decreases, the countervailing pressure<br />

from increasing claims and decreasing<br />

investment income begins to win out.<br />

Believe it or not, many of the same carriers<br />

that provide your law firm with professional<br />

liability insurance also have exposure<br />

to earthquakes in Japan, either directly or<br />

indirectly through reinsurance agreements.<br />

This is very purposeful on the part of insurance<br />

companies, to “spread their risk”<br />

across many classes of business all around<br />

the world. This diversification strategy is encouraged<br />

by rating agencies because it helps<br />

prevent one catastrophic event from bringing<br />

an insurer into bankruptcy.<br />

Is <strong>The</strong>re Any Good News?<br />

<strong>For</strong>tunately, there is good news. In some<br />

cases, carriers offering LPL insurance seem<br />

to be taking a “surgical approach” to their<br />

underwriting actions. By that I mean that<br />

they seem to have sought rate increases<br />

only from those classes of law firms that<br />

have generated the most losses recently.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, one large LPL carrier just<br />

filed for a 19 percent overall rate increase<br />

in a certain state that it would achieve primarily<br />

through price increases targeting<br />

law firms in the real estate practice area.<br />

This is unsurprising because the real estate<br />

sector of the economy most acutely experienced<br />

the most recent recession. When<br />

times were good, mistakes that lawyers<br />

made on real estate deals did not result in<br />

claims because “everyone made money” on<br />

those deals. But when times are bad, clients<br />

may allege that those same mistakes<br />

caused the clients to experience losses. Sad<br />

to say, but when people are desperate, they<br />

look for the closest “deep pocket” to help<br />

cover their losses even when no one committed<br />

malpractice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> good news for defense lawyers is<br />

that defense firms are still viewed very<br />

favorably by the LPL insurance industry.<br />

This is not to say that defense firms will<br />

not see some carriers attempting to raise<br />

rates in the coming year in the low, single<br />

digit range. However, on a relative basis,<br />

defense lawyers should fare much better<br />

than their colleagues in transactional areas<br />

of practice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> plain truth is that defense lawyers<br />

just are not sued as often as lawyers working<br />

in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y also are<br />

relatively more insulated from claims emanating<br />

from poor economic conditions.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y should by all counts continue to enjoy<br />

premium rates that are sometimes half as<br />

much as in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

also should not have much problem securing<br />

higher limits and favorable deductible<br />

options. All bets would be off, though,<br />

even for defense firms, if we experienced<br />

another enormous insurance loss such as<br />

that experienced after 9/11. <strong>The</strong>refore, do<br />

not let the fact that your firm is a defense<br />

firm lull you into complacency. While some<br />

LPL insurance carriers seem to have taken<br />

the surgical approach described above, at<br />

least as many seem to have raised rates<br />

across their entire books of business.<br />

Prepare for the Storm<br />

If we see the storm clouds coming, that<br />

means that we have time to prepare for<br />

the storm. In LPL insurance, you can take<br />

several actions now to weather a potential<br />

storm in the best way possible.<br />

Start Easy<br />

<strong>The</strong> easiest and often most overlooked<br />

way to improve your risk profile with LPL<br />

underwriters is to prepare a good application.<br />

In many ways, applying for LPL<br />

insurance is analogous to applying for a<br />

job. You would make sure that your resume<br />

was perfect and communicated everything<br />

that was good about you. Unfortunately,<br />

many LPL applications that I read<br />

appear as if they have been just “thrown<br />

together” by law firms. That generates an<br />

unfavorable first impression in the eyes<br />

of an LPL underwriter, even if the content<br />

of the application is otherwise acceptable.<br />

Remember that LPL underwriters have the<br />

power to apply discretionary credits to your<br />

account. <strong>The</strong>se credits are based on a carrier’s<br />

subjective evaluation of the quality<br />

of your firm. <strong>The</strong>refore, it makes sense to<br />

present your law firm in the best light possible.<br />

Answer every question on an application.<br />

Leaving questions blank indicates


either that (1) you wish to hide something,<br />

or (2) you just take a sloppy approach to<br />

your work. Also, do not feel limited to the<br />

space allotted to you on the application<br />

form itself. Feel free to add additional pages<br />

to amplify your responses and to put your<br />

best foot forward. By doing this you communicate<br />

that you care about risk management<br />

and wish for an underwriter to<br />

evaluate your firm in the most favorable<br />

light possible. It should go without saying<br />

that anything that you put on an application<br />

must be true, as an insurance carrier<br />

can use misrepresentations on an insurance<br />

application as the basis to deny coverage<br />

for a future claim.<br />

Be Honest But Assertive<br />

About Past Claims<br />

Be sure to explain any incidents or claims<br />

on your application carefully. Resist the<br />

temptation just to attach the court documents<br />

themselves. First, an LPL underwriter<br />

will not wade through all of that<br />

paperwork. Second, the court documents<br />

themselves allow an LPL underwriter to<br />

read a plaintiff’s assertions about how negligent,<br />

ignorant, incompetent, and sometimes<br />

malicious your firm has been in<br />

handling a claimant’s legal matter. Rather,<br />

it is much more preferable to summarize a<br />

claim using an insurance carrier’s supplemental<br />

claims application.<br />

In the minds of LPL underwriters, law<br />

firms with prior claims are much more<br />

likely to have claims asserted against them<br />

in the future. <strong>The</strong>refore, it is critical that<br />

you supplement your description of a claim<br />

with tangible reasons why it should not<br />

happen again. LPL underwriters will read<br />

a claims summary carefully, and it provides<br />

a chance for you to put your best foot<br />

forward even when discussing a negative<br />

aspect of your law firm’s insurance history.<br />

Some LPL underwriters even believe<br />

that a law firm is a better risk if has suffered<br />

a large LPL loss because it has focused the<br />

attention of the law firm on risk management<br />

issues. However, focusing attention<br />

on risk management is one thing. Actually<br />

doing something about it is another,<br />

and you should document all actions taken<br />

in this regard. <strong>The</strong> foregoing also applies<br />

to any prior complaints or disciplinary<br />

actions taken against any of the attorneys<br />

in your firm.<br />

Your Website Is Read by Everyone—<br />

Including the Underwriter<br />

You periodically should review your law<br />

firm’s website to make sure that it contains<br />

the most current information about your<br />

firm. Most LPL underwriters now review<br />

a firm’s website in tandem with its insurance<br />

application. If there are discrepancies<br />

between the two, then an underwriter will<br />

want to know why you portray your firm<br />

one way to the general public and another<br />

way on your insurance application. Most<br />

times when an underwriter spots a discrepancy,<br />

it is because a firm simply failed to<br />

update the content of its website. Yet, once<br />

again, that is not a good message to send to<br />

an underwriter.<br />

Law firms often portray themselves as<br />

very sophisticated on their websites, stating<br />

emphatically that they handle all kinds<br />

of areas of practice. Yet, when it comes to<br />

those reported on their insurance applications,<br />

law firms just report those areas<br />

of practice in which they in fact render<br />

services.<br />

I recognize that in the same way that<br />

insurers have diversified their books of<br />

business insuring many different classes<br />

of risk around the globe, many law firms<br />

have chosen to engage in a broad array of<br />

practice areas to better serve their clients<br />

and diversify their revenue base. However,<br />

to the extent that your law firm has exposure<br />

to the following areas of practice or clients,<br />

you may experience greater difficulty<br />

in obtaining the price and coverage that<br />

you desire during your next LPL renewal:<br />

• Banking and financial institution clients,<br />

especially if a client is under financial<br />

duress<br />

• High value plaintiff personal injury<br />

cases<br />

• Collections, especially since there have<br />

been many class action claims made<br />

against lawyers for violations of Fair<br />

Debt Collection Practices Act<br />

• Domestic relations with high values<br />

• Entertainment law with high-profile<br />

clients<br />

• Oil and gas<br />

• Probate, wills, and estates with high<br />

values<br />

• Real estate law<br />

• Securities law<br />

It would be wise to analyze whether your<br />

law firm’s exposure to these higher risk<br />

areas of practice or clients are worth it in<br />

light of the additional revenue that the firm<br />

realizes. Many LPL underwriters bypass<br />

quoting the entire law firm simply because<br />

one attorney in the firm performs services<br />

in a difficult area of practice. <strong>The</strong> reason is<br />

that the limits of an LPL policy apply to all<br />

areas of practice, not just those in which<br />

the majority of the attorneys perform. <strong>For</strong><br />

example, if your firm has one attorney<br />

practicing securities law, many carriers<br />

will simply decline to offer terms, no matter<br />

how great your firm is otherwise. And if<br />

they do offer terms, they will charge you a<br />

much higher price than they would otherwise.<br />

Thus, you should at least ask yourself<br />

whether certain boutique areas of practice<br />

in your firm may be causing problems<br />

in your firm finding LPL coverage at the<br />

best price possible. Certainly, if the market<br />

hardens, this aspect of your firm’s risk<br />

management profile will cause you difficulties<br />

at your next renewal.<br />

Ownership Interest in Clients—<br />

Treasure or Trap?<br />

When I was practicing law, I noticed that<br />

the richest partners in the firm were not the<br />

ones who billed the most hours, but rather<br />

they were those who had taken an early<br />

ownership stake in clients that eventually<br />

went public. Now I admit that this scenario<br />

does not happen very often, but attorneys<br />

often seem to believe that this could happen<br />

to them, too.<br />

You should know that ownership interest<br />

in clients among individual lawyers is a<br />

“red flag” for LPL insurance underwriters.<br />

If a client in which an attorney has a financial<br />

interest has asserted a claim against the<br />

firm, an underwriter will wonder whether<br />

the attorney acted in the capacity of an<br />

attorney or as a company shareholder. <strong>The</strong><br />

extent of this potential conflict of interest<br />

increases as the percentage ownership of an<br />

attorney increases. When a client asserts<br />

this kind of claim, the claimant’s attorney<br />

will try to make this potential conflict<br />

as meaningful as possible to prove that an<br />

attorney did not provide his or client with<br />

unbiased advice. Although not dispositive,<br />

ownership issues tend to make claims more<br />

complicated, and thus, more expensive to<br />

defend. As a result, the settlement value of<br />

a claim goes up.<br />

In addition, almost all LPL insurance<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 37


Professional liability<br />

policies exclude coverage for claims asserted<br />

by a client of the firm where the insured’s<br />

attorneys, either individually or<br />

collectively, own more than a certain percentage<br />

of the client, typically anywhere<br />

from 5 to 25 percent. In other words, right<br />

now you may not have LPL insurance coverage<br />

for a sizable portion of your firm’s legal<br />

work. If you have not checked your current<br />

If a hard market comes,<br />

those firms that do not sue<br />

their clients for fees will<br />

survive the storm much<br />

better than those that do.<br />

policy for this provision, you should do so<br />

immediately, after polling all of your attorneys<br />

to determine the extent of their ownership<br />

in clients of the firm.<br />

Know Your Rights<br />

It seems that everyone nowadays is quick to<br />

assert their rights whenever they feel that<br />

they have been wronged. Unfortunately,<br />

when it comes to insurance, most insureds<br />

do not know their rights under the insurance<br />

laws of their states. As a result, sometimes<br />

law firms find themselves in difficult<br />

situations that they could otherwise have<br />

avoided. As the market hardens, and as<br />

LPL insurance carriers start to charge<br />

higher premiums or even decide not to<br />

renew firms’ policies, having a good working<br />

knowledge of these laws will become<br />

essential to protecting your firm.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, in most states, an insurance<br />

carrier must notify you well in<br />

advance of price increases for renewal<br />

above a certain threshold. If a carrier does<br />

not notify you in a timely manner, then<br />

it cannot legally enforce the higher pricing<br />

until it has satisfied the legally mandated<br />

notification period. <strong>The</strong> purpose of<br />

these laws is to allow an insured to have<br />

time to shop around for coverage from<br />

another insurance carrier before the price<br />

increase becomes effective. Although each<br />

state is different, many states require at<br />

38 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

least 60 days advance written notice before<br />

an excessive price increase can take effect.<br />

In addition, if an insurance carrier desires<br />

to take away coverage, then typically<br />

the carrier can do it only if it provides a “reduction<br />

of coverage” notice to you well in<br />

advance of your renewal date. Say, for example,<br />

that your firm has a “loss only” or “first-<br />

dollar defense” deductible under which you<br />

do not pay a deductible for the costs of defending<br />

a claim, but rather, you pay the<br />

costs only if your insurance carrier makes<br />

an actual indemnity payment to a claimant.<br />

Many times clients assert meritless claims<br />

against lawyers, yet the carriers have a duty<br />

to defend insureds for such claims even if<br />

they are groundless, false, or fraudulent. If<br />

an insured has this type of “loss only” deductible,<br />

then the insuring carrier has to<br />

pay for the cost of the defending the insured<br />

against meritless claims from the “first dollar.”<br />

In hard markets, though, insurance<br />

carriers may attempt to remove this type<br />

of deductible when next renewing policies.<br />

In such a case, an insurance carrier needs<br />

to provide your firm with a “reduction in<br />

coverage notice,” usually sometime before<br />

60 days before your policy expires. Again,<br />

these laws are in place to provide you with<br />

adequate time to secure the coverage that<br />

you desire from another insurance carrier.<br />

If the market becomes very hard, then<br />

some law firms may not have their coverage<br />

renewed. If an insurance carrier decides<br />

not to renew your policy, you should take<br />

it very seriously because future carriers<br />

will ask you if the firm’s insurance history<br />

has involved this scenario. If so, an<br />

LPL underwriter will want to know the<br />

reason why another insurance carrier did<br />

not renew your firm’s previously held policy.<br />

An LPL underwriter knows that in<br />

most circumstances an insurance carrier<br />

does not decide to non- renew a firm’s policy<br />

unless the carrier experienced trouble<br />

with the firm, such as problems with the<br />

firm’s claims, difficulty dealing with the<br />

firm during the claims adjustment process,<br />

or failure by the firm to pay a deductible,<br />

among other things. As such, insurance<br />

underwriters generally consider a decision<br />

by a previous carrier to non- renew a LPL<br />

insurance policy as a “black mark” on your<br />

firm’s insurance history.<br />

In most states, not only does an insurance<br />

carrier need to give your firm signif-<br />

icant advance written notice that it does<br />

not intend to renew your LPL policy, but<br />

usually it must state the reason or reasons<br />

why. <strong>The</strong> wording explaining why a carrier<br />

didn’t renew a policy is very important as<br />

it will provide written proof to future carriers<br />

about why your firm did not have its<br />

policy renewed. Sometimes a carrier simply<br />

withdraws from a state or decides it will<br />

no longer insure a certain class of business<br />

(real estate attorneys, for instance). If this<br />

is the case, then that does not necessarily<br />

reflect adversely on the merits of your particular<br />

law firm. However, without this explanation,<br />

an LPL insurance underwriter<br />

justifiably will view an insurance carrier’s<br />

decision not to renew your firm’s LPL policy<br />

as suspect because an underwriter knows<br />

that a carrier does not rid itself of business<br />

purposefully without good reason.<br />

Don’t Sue Your Clients<br />

In tough economic times, clients often fail<br />

to pay their legal bills. It is tempting for a<br />

law firm simply to sue a client in such circumstances.<br />

However, it is a well-known<br />

fact that law firms that sue their clients<br />

often are countersued for legal malpractice.<br />

And once a client alleges legal malpractice,<br />

the allegation triggers an insurance carrier’s<br />

defense obligation under your LPL<br />

policy.<br />

In general, it is a big “red flag” for any<br />

law firm to sue a client. It means that<br />

something has gone terribly wrong in the<br />

relationship between the law firm and its<br />

client. <strong>The</strong> expectations of either or both<br />

of the parties have been so disappointed<br />

that they have turned to the court system<br />

to resolve their dispute. Just because law<br />

firms have easy access to the court system<br />

should not mean that they should resort<br />

to such means of dispute resolution easily.<br />

To an LPL insurance underwriter, a<br />

fee- related lawsuit means that a law firm’s<br />

client- intake process has failed somehow,<br />

or the firm has failed to manage client<br />

expectations. In either case, proper risk<br />

management means that a law firm will<br />

do everything essentially possible to manage<br />

clients’ expectations. Some law firms<br />

understand this dynamic so well that they<br />

have instituted a policy of not suing their<br />

clients for fees, period! <strong>The</strong> partner in<br />

charge of a matter must write off the entire<br />

amount against his or her allocable reve-


nues. That focuses the partner’s attention<br />

on managing the expectations and collections<br />

process with clients, which, in turn,<br />

benefits the economic health of the firm<br />

overall.<br />

If a hard market comes, those firms that<br />

do not sue their clients for fees will survive<br />

the storm much better than those that do.<br />

Usually, insurance carriers only ask about<br />

fee lawsuits that have occurred over the<br />

past one to three years, as opposed to those<br />

reaching back five to seven years. If you<br />

institute better policies now in your firm,<br />

then you can report truthfully that you<br />

have not sued your clients for fees on future<br />

insurance applications during the time<br />

period that an insurance carrier will query.<br />

Some Final Thoughts<br />

As we move into 2012, it will be interesting<br />

to see how the insurance market reacts<br />

to world events. Even though I detect the<br />

beginning of a hard market, I am not sure<br />

when it will occur. In many ways, predict-<br />

ing the insurance market is akin to trying<br />

to predict the stock market: when you<br />

think you got it right, you find out that you<br />

don’t.<br />

However, as with the stock market, if<br />

you take a long-term view, you can make<br />

good decisions now to position yourself<br />

well for the long-term trend. <strong>The</strong> actions<br />

that you can take presented in this article<br />

represent just a sample of what you can do<br />

to prepare yourself better. Your insurance<br />

broker can offer you more in-depth recommendations<br />

suited to the particular needs<br />

of your firm.<br />

However, if you have considered buying<br />

higher limits for your firm, you should<br />

seriously consider doing so now instead of<br />

waiting another year. Not only is pricing<br />

relatively cheap now, but you risk a significant<br />

chance that it will cost more or even<br />

not be available in the future. You should<br />

expect that an underwriter will ask you the<br />

reasons why you want higher limits, and<br />

the underwriter may also increase the size<br />

of your deductible if you want to increase<br />

your limits.<br />

It is important to remember that much<br />

of the increase in LPL claims frequency<br />

and severity has been tied to the poor<br />

economy. <strong>Defense</strong> firms have been largely<br />

immune from an increase in these types<br />

of claims. <strong>The</strong>refore, a claims-free defense<br />

firm should not tolerate an attempt by a<br />

carrier to raise its rates significantly simply<br />

because the carrier wants to subsidize its<br />

losses emanating from other law firms in<br />

its book of business that practiced in other<br />

areas of law that generated claims from the<br />

poor economy. Again, your insurance broker<br />

can lead you through this process.<br />

As Bob Dylan sang so long ago, the one<br />

who has stalled is the one who will get<br />

hurt. By perceiving the long-term trend<br />

and being proactive now, you can position<br />

yourself in the best way possible because it<br />

is dangerous to presume that the favorable<br />

conditions of the current soft insurance<br />

market will last forever.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 39


dRug and MedIcaL devIce<br />

FDA Regulation<br />

By Michael A. Walsh<br />

Recent First Amendment<br />

rulings usher in a fresh<br />

look at the rules governing<br />

off-label communications.<br />

■ Michael A. Walsh is a partner in the Dallas office of Strasburger & Price and leads the firm’s Drug and Device Industry Team.<br />

He devotes most of his practice to representing clients in FDA regulated industries on issues related to labeling, and is a member<br />

of the <strong>DRI</strong> Drug and Device Committee and the Laws and Regulations Committee of the Association of Food and Drug Officials.<br />

40 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Off-Label Promotion<br />

and the First<br />

Amendment<br />

Warning: <strong>The</strong> reader is forewarned that [off-label promotion]<br />

is like a swamp laced with land mines; do not venture<br />

into this new claims- dissemination process without very<br />

great caution and attention to detail.


James T. O’Reilly, Food and Drug Administration<br />

§15:46 (Thompson Reuters/West,<br />

3rd ed. 2009).<br />

<strong>The</strong> Food and Drug Administration’s<br />

efforts regarding off- label use of medical<br />

products have resulted in a patchwork of<br />

regulations, guidance documents, statements,<br />

prosecutions, letters, and consent<br />

decrees that significantly restrict manufacturers<br />

from communicating concerning<br />

off- label uses. <strong>The</strong> restrictions hold true<br />

even when the “off- label” use constitutes<br />

the standard of care in practicing medicine<br />

and is based on truthful, sound science.<br />

<strong>The</strong> data show that doctors widely prescribe<br />

medical products for off- label use<br />

and that they need more, not less, information.<br />

While it is recognized that manufacturers<br />

of medical products are most<br />

knowledgeable about their products and<br />

best situated to participate in a dialogue<br />

with physicians regarding off- label use,<br />

they do so in a murky regulatory world in<br />

which the penalty for missteps is state or<br />

federal criminal proceedings and potentially<br />

crippling fines. We are in a unique<br />

time when the regulatory framework<br />

is intersecting with resurgence in First<br />

Amendment jurisprudence, which very<br />

well may result in courts taking a fresh<br />

look at the regulatory scheme governing<br />

off- label communications.<br />

Congress established the Food and Drug<br />

Administration (FDA) and set its mission<br />

to promote the public health and to ensure<br />

that drugs and devices are safe and effective.<br />

21 U.S.C. §393. And as explained in the<br />

1970s, “the major objective of the drug provisions<br />

of the Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic<br />

Act is to assure that drugs will be safe<br />

and effective for use under the conditions<br />

of use prescribed, recommended, or suggested<br />

in the labeling thereof.” Legal Status<br />

of Approved Labeling for Prescription<br />

Drugs, 37 Fed. Reg. 16,503 (Aug. 15, 1972).<br />

Off-Label Use and New Use<br />

“Off-label use” is when, in exercising professional<br />

judgment in the practice of medicine,<br />

a physician uses a product for an<br />

indication, dosage or duration not in the<br />

FDA approved labeling. “New use” and<br />

“new drug or device” are terms that the<br />

FDA uses when a manufacturer communicates<br />

concerning an “off- label use.” <strong>The</strong><br />

FDA views disseminating information<br />

relating to a “new use” for a drug or device<br />

that it has not approved as “labeling,” and<br />

evidence of a new “intended use” that renders<br />

the drug or device adulterated or misbranded.<br />

21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />

Misbranding<br />

A product is “misbranded” if the “labeling”<br />

includes a statement that is “false or<br />

misleading in any particular.” 28 U.S.C.<br />

§352(a); see also 28 U.S.C. §321(n) (statements<br />

and omissions may make a state-<br />

ment false or misleading). A product also is<br />

considered misbranded if the labeling lacks<br />

“adequate directions for use.” 28 U.S.C.<br />

§352(f)(1). In prosecuting off- label promotion,<br />

the government has taken the position<br />

that any “suggest[ion] that [a] drug is safe<br />

and effective” for an off- label use is “false<br />

or misleading,” irrespective of the scientific<br />

support for the suggestion. U.S. v. Warner-<br />

<strong>The</strong> medical profession<br />

recognizes off- label use<br />

as appropriate in the<br />

practice of medicine.<br />

Lambert Co, LLC, No. 04-10150 RGS, at 8–9<br />

(D. Mass. June 2, 2004) (Warner- Lambert<br />

Sentencing Memo); 21 U.S.C. §352(a).<br />

To determine misbranding, the FDA<br />

inquires whether product labeling possesses<br />

adequate information “for the purposes<br />

for which [the product] is intended,<br />

including all purposes for which it is advertised<br />

or represented.” 21 U.S.C. §352(f)(1).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a drug’s “intended uses”<br />

to include FDA- approved on- label uses and<br />

any use “objective[ly] inten[ded]” by the<br />

manufacturer. 21 C.F.R. §201.128. A manufacturer<br />

may show its “objective intent”<br />

by an expression in labeling, an advertisement,<br />

or other “oral or written statements.”<br />

Id. If, with the knowledge of the<br />

manufacturer, the drug is “offered and<br />

used for a purpose for which it is neither<br />

labeled nor advertised,” that constitutes<br />

“objective intent” as well. Id. If a manufacturer<br />

“knows, or has knowledge of facts<br />

that would give notice” that its drug “is to<br />

be used” off- label, it “is required to provide<br />

adequate labeling for such a drug<br />

which accords with [those] uses.” 21 C.F.R.<br />

§201.128 (emphasis added).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA and the Practice of Medicine<br />

Congress elected not to permit the FDA to<br />

interfere with the discretion or decision-<br />

making of physicians caring for and treating<br />

patients: “Nothing in [the Federal Food,<br />

Drug & Cosmetic Act] shall be construed<br />

to limit or interfere with the authority of<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 41


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

a health care practitioner to prescribe or<br />

administer any legally marketed device to a<br />

patient for any condition or disease within<br />

a legitimate health care practitioner- patient<br />

relationship.” 21 U.S.C. §396.<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA has spoken on off- label use<br />

by physicians and has stated that if physicians<br />

use a product for an indication not<br />

in the approved labeling, “they have the<br />

Four in 10 doctors queried<br />

about 22 medications<br />

believed that at least one<br />

of the drugs was FDAapproved<br />

for a specific<br />

indication when it was<br />

not labeled as such<br />

and when scientific<br />

evidence did not back the<br />

prescribing decision.<br />

responsibility to be well informed about<br />

the product, to base its use on firm scientific<br />

rationale and on sound medical<br />

evidence, and to maintain records of the<br />

product’s use and effects.” See U.S. Food<br />

& Drug Admin., “Off- Label” and Investigational<br />

Use of Marketed Drugs, Biologics,<br />

and Medical Devices—Information<br />

Sheet, Guidance for Institutional Review<br />

Boards and Clinical Investigators, http://<br />

www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />

ucm126486.htm.<br />

<strong>The</strong> medical profession recognizes off-<br />

label use as appropriate in the practice of<br />

medicine: “Clinically appropriate medical<br />

practice at times requires the use of pharmaceuticals<br />

for ‘off- label’ indications.” Am.<br />

Med. Ass’n House of Delegates, Off Label<br />

Use of Pharmaceuticals, Resolution 820,<br />

(Sept. 21, 2005), available at http://tinyurl.<br />

com/yfpwmyo; see also Sigma Tau Pharmaceuticals,<br />

Inc. v. Schwetz, 288 F.3d 141<br />

(4th Cir. 2002); Huntman v. Danek Medi-<br />

42 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

cal, Inc., 1998 U.S. Dist. Lexis 13431 (S.D.<br />

Cal. 1998) (citing In re Orthopedic Bone<br />

Screw Products Liability Litigation, MDL<br />

1014, 1997 WL 305257, at *4–5); Washington<br />

Legal Found. v. Kessler, 880 F. Supp. 26,<br />

28 (D.D.C. 1995). Scott Gottlieb of the FDA<br />

put it this way: “Efforts to limit prescription<br />

and scientific exchange to indications<br />

only specified on a label could retard the<br />

most important advances in 21st century<br />

medicine…. Yet policy forces are tugging<br />

in exactly the opposite direction by placing<br />

restrictions on the exchange of some<br />

of the most pertinent information.” Scott<br />

Gottlieb, Deputy Comm’r, Med. & Scientific<br />

Affairs, U.S. Food & Drug Admin.,<br />

Windhover’s FDA/CMS Summit, Prepared<br />

Remarks (Dec. 5, 2006), http://www.fda.gov/<br />

NewsEvents/Speeches/ucm051792.htm (last<br />

accessed Nov. 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

How Often Do Physicians<br />

Inappropriately Prescribe Off-Label?<br />

A survey in the August 21, 2009, Pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and Drug Safety found<br />

that four in 10 doctors queried about 22<br />

medications believed that at least one of<br />

the drugs was FDA- approved for a specific<br />

indication when it was not labeled as such<br />

and when scientific evidence did not back<br />

the prescribing decision. D.T. Chen, M.K.<br />

Wynia, R.M. Moloney, & G.C. Alexander,<br />

U.S. Physician Knowledge of the FDA-<br />

Approved Indications and Evidence Base<br />

for Commonly Prescribed Drugs: Results of<br />

a National Survey, 18 Pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and Drug Safety 1094–1100 (2009).<br />

A national survey of nearly 500 randomly<br />

sampled primary- care physicians and psychiatrists<br />

found that 55 percent of the time<br />

doctors correctly identified the FDA- label<br />

status of drugs for particular indications.<br />

See Kevin B. O’Reilly, Physicians Know<br />

FDA-OK’d Uses for Drugs Half the Time,<br />

amednews.com, Sept. 14, 2009, http://www.<br />

ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.<br />

htm (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

According to one source, “[i]n 2001,<br />

there were an estimated 150 million off-<br />

label prescriptions (21 percent of overall<br />

use) of the sampled medications…. Most<br />

off- label drug medicines (73 percent) had<br />

little or no scientific support.” David C.<br />

Radley et al., Off- Label Prescribing Among<br />

Office- Based Physicians, 166 Archives of<br />

Internal Med. 1021–66 (May 8, 2006).<br />

Why Do Doctors Write So Many<br />

Prescriptions for Off-Label Use<br />

Without Scientific Support?<br />

According to Jerome L. Avorn, chief of<br />

the division of pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and pharmacoeconomics at Brigham and<br />

Women’s Hospital in Massachusetts, the<br />

reason why doctors write so many prescriptions<br />

for off- label use without scientific<br />

support is that “[i]t is terribly, terribly<br />

hard for an individual practitioner to keep<br />

abreast of all the thousands of indications….<br />

All this information about indications<br />

can overwhelm physicians.” Kevin B.<br />

O’Reilly, Physicians Know FDA-OK’d Uses<br />

for Drugs Half the Time, amednews.com,<br />

Sept. 7, 2009, http://www.ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.htm<br />

(last accessed<br />

Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

According to the New England Journal<br />

of Medicine,<br />

[i]t is unrealistic to expect each physician<br />

to have the time and expertise to<br />

subject [off- label] claims to the same<br />

kind of scrutiny that the FDA exercises<br />

when it reviews a drug application<br />

or a request for a new indication.<br />

<strong>The</strong> complexity of the assessment that is<br />

required, along with the high stakes of<br />

getting it wrong, provided the rationale<br />

for having a formal drug- approval process<br />

in the first place.<br />

Aaron S. Kesselheim & Jerry Avorn, Pharmaceutical<br />

Promotion to Physicians and<br />

First Amendment Rights, 358 New England<br />

J. of Med. 1727, 1730–31 (Apr. 17, 2008).<br />

Some commentators attribute the gap in<br />

knowledge to the approval process itself:<br />

“Much critical information that the Food<br />

and Drug Administration (FDA) has at the<br />

time of approval may fail to make its way<br />

into the drug label and relevant journal articles.”<br />

Lisa M. Schwartz & Steven Woloshin,<br />

Lost in Transmission—FDA Drug Information<br />

that Never Reaches Clinicians, 361 New<br />

England J. of Med. 1717 (Oct. 29, 2009). Despite<br />

this knowledge gap, “[e]x perts agree<br />

that additional efforts—many of them currently<br />

undefined—will be needed to increase<br />

access to appropriate off- label drugs<br />

for patients with rare and other diseases<br />

while safeguarding against illegal marketing<br />

and potentially dangerous prescribing.”<br />

Tracy Hampton, Experts Weigh in on Promotion,<br />

Prescription of Off- label Drugs, 297<br />

JAMA 683–84 (Feb. 21, 2007).


What Does the Public Think<br />

of Off-Label Use?<br />

According to a 2006 Wall Street Journal/<br />

Harris Interactive Poll, consumers have<br />

mixed views on whether doctors should<br />

have the leeway to prescribe drugs for uses<br />

for which the FDA hasn’t approved: “<strong>For</strong>ty-<br />

five percent of those surveyed [said] doctors<br />

‘should be allowed to decide which<br />

prescription drug treatments to use with<br />

their patients regardless of what diseases<br />

they have or have not been approved for<br />

by the FDA,’ compared with 46 percent<br />

who said this shouldn’t be allowed.” Becky<br />

Bright, Adults Are Divided on Off- Label<br />

Use of Prescription Drugs, Wall. St. J. Online,<br />

Nov. 23, 2006, http://online.wsj.com/article/SB116422408807730936.html<br />

(last accessed<br />

Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>). Further, 69 percent believed<br />

that pharmaceutical companies should not<br />

be allowed to “encourage” doctors to use a<br />

drug for a disease for which it had not been<br />

approved. Id. <strong>The</strong> Wall Street Journal interpreted<br />

the poll as indicating that “many<br />

Americans don’t want to hamper innovation,<br />

but would be supportive of greater<br />

limitations on off- label drug use.” Id. But<br />

a recent Internet- based, randomized, controlled<br />

trial assessed the U.S. public understanding<br />

of the “meaning” of FDA drug<br />

approval. <strong>The</strong> study concluded that “[a] substantial<br />

proportion of the public mistakenly<br />

believes that the FDA approves only<br />

extremely effective drugs and drugs lacking<br />

serious side effects.” Lisa M. Schwartz<br />

& Steven Woloshin, Communicating Uncertainties<br />

About Prescription Drugs, 171 Archives<br />

of Internal Med. 1463 (Sept. 12, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Why Does the FDA Regulate What<br />

Manufacturers Say About Off-Label Uses?<br />

According to the FDA, it regulates what<br />

manufacturers say about off-label drug<br />

use because<br />

[B]ased on its experience, FDA has found<br />

that the promotion of unapproved uses<br />

by manufacturers of the promoted products<br />

can subject patients to unnecessary<br />

and dangerous risks…. Promotion<br />

of unapproved uses can encourage physicians<br />

and patients to make decisions<br />

based on statements or claims that are,<br />

in many cases, supported by little or no<br />

data. Thus FDA’s position is that the promotion<br />

of unapproved uses, either by<br />

companies or other parties that bene-<br />

fit by the promotion, can place physicians<br />

and patients in positions where<br />

they cannot make an informed, unbiased<br />

decision.<br />

FDA Notice and Request for Comments<br />

re Citizen Petition Regarding FDA’s Policy<br />

on Promotion of Unapproved Uses of<br />

Approved Drugs and Devices, 59 Fed. Reg.<br />

59,820, 59,821–22 (Nov. 18, 1994).<br />

<strong>The</strong> Safe Harbor<br />

Congress recognized that the standard of<br />

care for a physician can constitute criminal<br />

conduct for a manufacturer and thus<br />

created a safe harbor—section 401 of the<br />

Food and Drug Administration Modernization<br />

Act (FDAMA)—which outlined<br />

certain conditions under which a manufacturer<br />

could disseminate information<br />

on unapproved or new medical product<br />

uses. If a manufacturer submitted a supplemental<br />

new drug application (SNDA)<br />

and complied with section 401 regulations,<br />

dissemination of certain materials concerning<br />

“new uses” would not be used as<br />

evidence of intent to promote the product<br />

off-label. Section 401 expired in 2006, and<br />

the FDA promulgated “final rules” implementing<br />

section 401 in 2009, Dissemination<br />

of Information on Unapproved/New<br />

Uses for Marketed Drugs, Biologics and<br />

Devices. 21 C.F.R. §99, available at http://<br />

www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cdrh/cfdocs/<br />

cfCFR/CFRSearch.cfm?CFRPart=99. See also,<br />

Guidance for Industry, Good Reprint Practices<br />

for the Distribution of Medical Journal<br />

Articles and Medical or Scientific Reference<br />

Publications on Unapproved New Uses of<br />

Approved Drugs and Approved or Cleared<br />

Medical Devices.” http://www.fda.gov/oc/op/<br />

goodreprint.html.<br />

<strong>The</strong> “safe harbor” applies to information<br />

about uses not included in FDA- approved<br />

labeling disseminated to a health-care<br />

practitioner, pharmacy benefits manager,<br />

health insurance issuer, group health plan,<br />

or government agency.<br />

However, the “safe harbor” does not apply<br />

to information provided in response to a<br />

practitioner’s “unsolicited request.” <strong>The</strong> FDA<br />

has stated that a manufacturer’s response to<br />

an “unsolicited request” does not constitute<br />

“labeling” because it is a “personal communication<br />

between the requester and [manufacturer].”<br />

See Div. of Drug Advertising and<br />

Labeling Position on the Concept of Solicited<br />

and Unsolicited Requests (April 22, 1982).<br />

But this FDA “concept” is imprecise and so<br />

those communications could still be considered<br />

“promotional.”<br />

A manufacturer may disseminate “new<br />

use” information that concerns an approved<br />

drug or device as long as it isn’t disseminated<br />

with promotional material, is<br />

not false or misleading, and does not present<br />

favorable information only, in which<br />

case the FDA may consider the information<br />

misleading, meaning “misbranded.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> information may take form as an “unabridged<br />

reprint[,] … a copy of a peer-<br />

reviewed and published clinical study,” 21<br />

C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), or a “reference publication”<br />

including information about a clinical<br />

investigation, 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(ii),<br />

as long as it is “considered… scientifically<br />

sound.” 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), (a)(2)(ii).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a reference publication as<br />

something that the disseminating manufacturer<br />

did not write, edit, or “influence,” that<br />

is generally available, and does not focus on<br />

products of the manufacturer distributing<br />

the publication. 21 C.F.R. §99.13(i). Further,<br />

the FDA will not permit a manufacturer to<br />

ground information in a letter to the editor,<br />

abstracts, or studies involving four or<br />

fewer subjects. 21 C.F.R. §99.101(b). Nor can<br />

the information derive from another manufacturer’s<br />

publication unless the distributing<br />

manufacturer has that manufacturer’s<br />

permission to disseminate it.<br />

To obtain FDA approval to disseminate<br />

information regarding a “new use,” 60 days<br />

before disseminating it a manufacturer<br />

must submit the following to the FDA:<br />

• A copy of the information;<br />

• All information that the manufacturer<br />

has, including clinical trial information<br />

and the method used for selecting any<br />

bibliography;<br />

• A supplemental application for a “new<br />

use” or the equivalent; and<br />

• If the manufacturer has no additional<br />

information, a statement that it has no<br />

additional information relating to the<br />

“New Use.”<br />

21 C.F.R. §99.201(a)(2).<br />

If a manufacturer has not submitted a<br />

supplemental application<br />

• If studies have been completed, a manufacturer<br />

must submit a copy of the protocols<br />

and a certification stating that<br />

studies have been completed and that<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 43


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

the manufacturer will submit a supplemental<br />

application within six months;<br />

• If studies have not been completed, a<br />

manufacturer must submit proposed<br />

protocols and a schedule of when the researchers<br />

will conduct the studies and a<br />

certification that the manufacturer will<br />

use due diligence and will submit a supplemental<br />

application within 36 months.<br />

Irrespective of the stakes,<br />

a new day is dawning on the<br />

First Amendment, and the<br />

FDA’s old arguments may<br />

not endure the scrutiny.<br />

• If the manufacturer seeks exemption<br />

from the supplemental application<br />

requirements, the manufacturer must<br />

submit an application for exemption<br />

(economic feasibility, unethical to conduct<br />

a study) from the supplemental<br />

application requirements.<br />

See 21 C.F.R. §99.205.<br />

If the dissemination parameters fail to<br />

meet these requirements, including “failing<br />

to exercise due diligence,” the failure<br />

may render any disseminated information<br />

“labeling [and] evidence of a new intended<br />

use, adulteration, or misbranding of the<br />

drug or device.” 21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />

Mandatory Statements<br />

<strong>The</strong> information disseminated “shall”<br />

include a disclosure permanently affixed<br />

and “prominently displayed” on the front<br />

of the information to be disseminated<br />

stating “This information has not been<br />

approved [or cleared if a device] by the<br />

Food and Drug Administration.” 21 C.F.R.<br />

§99.103. This mandatory statement must<br />

disclose whether the information is disseminated<br />

at the expense of the manufacturer<br />

and identify the authors of the<br />

publication who received compensation<br />

from the manufacturer as well as identify<br />

approved, or cleared, treatments for the<br />

product, as well as the information’s funding<br />

source. Id.<br />

44 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>The</strong> manufacturer must also include in<br />

the mandatory statement: (1) the approved<br />

labeling; (2) a bibliography listing materials<br />

that do not support the new use; and<br />

(3) additional information that the FDA<br />

deems “necessary to provide objectivity<br />

and balance.” 21 C.F.R. §99.103.<br />

Industry Supported Activities<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA’s approach to educational events<br />

during which “off- label” uses are discussed<br />

is contained in “Industry Guidance on<br />

Industry- Supported Scientific and Educational<br />

Activities.” 62 Fed. Reg. 64,074,<br />

64,093 (Dec. 3, 1997), available at http://<br />

www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />

ucm122044.htm. According to the FDA,<br />

“truly independent and nonpromotional<br />

industry- supported activities have not been<br />

subject to FDA regulation.” 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,094 (Dec. 3, 1997).<br />

Twelve Factors to Determine<br />

Independence<br />

Noting that “[d]emarcating the line<br />

between activities that are performed by<br />

or on behalf of the company, and thus,<br />

subject to regulation, and activities that<br />

are essentially independent of their influence<br />

has become more difficult due to<br />

the increasing role industry has played<br />

in supporting postgraduate and continuing<br />

education for health care professionals,”<br />

the FDA identified factors to evaluate<br />

industry- supported scientific and educational<br />

activities to determine whether a<br />

company supporting an activity “is in a<br />

position to influence the presentation of<br />

information related to its products” or to<br />

“transform an ostensibly independent program<br />

into a promotional vehicle.” Industry<br />

Guidance on Industry Supported Scientific<br />

and Educational Activities, 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,095, 64,099 (Dec. 3, 1997). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />

only apply to “company- supported activities<br />

that relate to the supporting company’s<br />

products or to competing products” and are<br />

intended to clarify the difference between<br />

promotional and non- promotional activities<br />

for activity designers. 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,096. <strong>The</strong> factors are<br />

1. Did the program provider rather than<br />

the supporting company control content<br />

and select presenters and moderators?<br />

2. Did the program meaningfully disclose<br />

relationships?<br />

3. What was the program’s focus; for<br />

instance, did it focus on a product?<br />

4. Did the relationship between the provider<br />

and the company permit the company<br />

to exert control over the provider?<br />

5. Did the provider have a history of failing<br />

to meet independence standards?<br />

6. Is the provider involved in the company’s<br />

sales or marketing?<br />

7. Did the agenda include multiple presentations<br />

of the same program?<br />

8. Did audience selection reflect marketing<br />

goals, or did the company’s<br />

marketing department influence its<br />

selection?<br />

9. Did the program offer opportunity for<br />

discussion?<br />

10. Did the program provider or the supporting<br />

company disseminate additional<br />

product information after the<br />

program?<br />

11. Did the program include ancillary<br />

marketing efforts?<br />

12. Did anyone complain that the supporting<br />

company attempted “to influence<br />

content.”<br />

Industry Guidance on Industry Supported<br />

Scientific and Educational Activities, 62<br />

Fed. Reg. 64,097–64,099.<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA also takes into account a category<br />

of catch-all “additional considerations,”<br />

such as whether the written<br />

agreement between a supporting company<br />

and the program provider reflected that the<br />

later would design and direct the program.<br />

Id. at 64,099.<br />

Promotion of FDA- Regulated<br />

Medical Products Using the<br />

Internet and Social Media Tools<br />

In November 2009, the FDA held two days<br />

of meetings on promoting FDA- regulated<br />

products with social media attended by<br />

a variety of stakeholders many of whom<br />

presented written materials and addressed<br />

the issue. <strong>The</strong> industry has long awaited<br />

guidance from the FDA on this topic. An<br />

archived webcast of the meeting is available<br />

at http://www.capitolconnection.net/ capcon/<br />

fda/111209/FDAarchive.htm (last accessed Nov.<br />

2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Government Accountability<br />

Office Study<br />

In July 2008, the U.S Government Accountability<br />

Office (GAO) reviewed the FDA’s


oversight of off- label promotion and produced<br />

a report to Congress detailing the<br />

regulatory framework, how the FDA oversees<br />

off- label promotion, and its actions<br />

regarding off- label promotion. U.S. Gov’t<br />

Accountability Office, GAO-08-835, Prescription<br />

Drugs: FDA’s Oversight of the<br />

Promotion of Drugs for Off- Label Uses<br />

(2008), available at http://www.gao.gov/new.<br />

items/d08835.pdf (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, Citizen’s Petition<br />

Regarding Safe Harbor<br />

On July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, seven major manufacturers<br />

of marketed drugs and devices filed a<br />

citizen’s petition seeking a clearly defined<br />

free speech safe harbor for information that<br />

enables a scientific exchange of extra- label,<br />

truthful and non- misleading information.<br />

This petition presents as clear an explanation<br />

of the Byzantine rules governing off-<br />

label communications as may be possible and<br />

represents a significant attempt to bring clarity<br />

to this murky regulatory environment.<br />

Commercial Speech and<br />

the First Amendment<br />

First Amendment concerns have hounded<br />

the FDA as it reeled in who could speak,<br />

what they could say, and when and where<br />

they could say it. In the past, with a notable<br />

exception or two, discussed below, the FDA<br />

prevailed on First Amendment challenges,<br />

perhaps because what is at stake is the<br />

entire regulatory scheme itself. Irrespective<br />

of the stakes, a new day is dawning on<br />

the First Amendment, and the FDA’s old<br />

arguments may not endure the scrutiny. As<br />

explained by the Seventh Circuit,<br />

Defendants’ lead argument is that the<br />

Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act violates<br />

the First Amendment by restricting promotional<br />

materials to those that the FDA<br />

has approved. <strong>The</strong> argument starts from<br />

the premise that federal law allows customers<br />

of any approved medical device<br />

or drug to put it to any use that the customer<br />

sees fit. <strong>The</strong>se “off- label uses”<br />

being lawful, the argument goes, it must<br />

be lawful to tell customers about them.<br />

Until the last 30 years, such an argument<br />

would have been laughed out of court.<br />

U.S. v. Caputo, 517 F.3d 935, 937 (7th Cir.<br />

2008).<br />

Well, the laughter has stopped, and courts<br />

are taking a fresh look at this First Amend-<br />

ment issue. <strong>The</strong> FDA originally took two<br />

positions respecting the relationship between<br />

the First Amendment and off- label<br />

or new use:<br />

• <strong>The</strong> FDA off-label restrictions regulated<br />

conduct not speech.<br />

• And if the Court does find the dissemination<br />

of information did constitute speech,<br />

it constituted commercial speech; as such,<br />

in regulating it the FDA restrictions satisfied<br />

the Central Hudson test.<br />

See Summary on Final Guidance on Industry<br />

Supported Scientific and Educational<br />

Activities, 62, Fed. Reg. 64,074, 64,082; 62<br />

C.F.R, 64,074, 64,082.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Notable Exception<br />

In Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman,<br />

Judge Lamberth of the District of<br />

Columbia held that through the FDAMA<br />

provisions on off- label dissemination the<br />

FDA regulated speech and not conduct,<br />

and as such the provisions fell within the<br />

purview of intermediate First Amendment<br />

scrutiny. 13 F. Supp. 2d 51, 59 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />

Judge Lamberth entered a permanent injunction<br />

prohibiting the FDA from enforcing<br />

“any regulation, guidance, policy, order<br />

or other official action” to “prohibit, restrict,<br />

sanction, or otherwise seek to limit any<br />

pharmaceutical or medical device manufacturer<br />

or any other person from” particular<br />

speech. Id. at 74. <strong>The</strong> speech is<br />

• Disseminating reprints of materials<br />

from “bona fide peer- reviewed professional<br />

journals,”<br />

• Disseminating textbooks or portions of<br />

textbooks, and<br />

• Suggesting content or speakers to an<br />

independent program provider.<br />

Id.<br />

Judge Lamberth found that the FDA regulation<br />

overstepped the boundary necessary<br />

to serve the government’s interests in<br />

regulating off- label communications and<br />

less restrictive alternatives existed. Washington<br />

Legal Foundation v. Friedman, 13 F.<br />

Supp. 2d 51, 74 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />

On appeal, the Fourth Circuit noted that<br />

“as a result of the government’s clarification<br />

at oral argument, the dispute between<br />

the parties has disappeared before our<br />

eyes.” 202 F.3d 331, 334 (D.C Cir. 2000). <strong>The</strong><br />

Fourth Circuit dismissed the appeal and<br />

vacated the trial court injunction. When<br />

the parties later asked Judge Lamberth to<br />

enforce whatever remained of the injunction,<br />

the court stated:<br />

This year, the Court of Appeals was<br />

poised to finally galvanize a rule of law<br />

in this area. Yet, for whatever reason, the<br />

opportunity was spent debating not the<br />

U.S. Constitution’s First Amendment, but<br />

its Article III case or controversy requirement.<br />

In fact, after the Court of Appeals’<br />

opinion, we have even less First Amendment<br />

law than before; this is because the<br />

Court vacated all of this Court’s previous<br />

constitutional rulings on the matter.<br />

As for this Court’s part in the controversy,<br />

the Court is confident that it has<br />

done its best…. It has decided the underlying<br />

[constitutional] issue at least twice,<br />

and senses it will be called on to do so<br />

again before the controversy is concluded.<br />

<strong>For</strong> now, however, the issue must<br />

be given a temporary rest.<br />

128 F. Supp. 2d 11, 15 (D.D.C. 2000).<br />

Sorrell v. IMS Health Inc.<br />

131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>)<br />

Sorrell is not an off- label promotion case<br />

but it offers a major pronouncement of<br />

the Supreme Court reasoning on the<br />

First Amendment in the context of FDA-<br />

approved products. 131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Pharmacies collect prescribing information<br />

(PI), including a prescriber’s name and<br />

address; the name, dosage, and quantity of<br />

the drug; the date and location where the<br />

prescription was filled; and the patient’s<br />

age and gender. Manufacturers purchase PI<br />

to focus their marketing messages to individual<br />

prescribers and rely on sales representatives,<br />

referred to as “detailers,” to visit<br />

individual physicians to provide information<br />

to the physicians on their products.<br />

In 2007, Vermont enacted a “Prescription<br />

Confidentiality Law” that prohibited<br />

pharmacies from selling PI for marketing<br />

purposes and barred manufacturers from<br />

using PI for marketing purposes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> district court found in favor of Vermont,<br />

but the Second Circuit reversed,<br />

finding that the statute violated the First<br />

Amendment to the U.S. Constitution by<br />

burdening the speech of pharmaceutical<br />

marketers and data miners without adequate<br />

justification. A nearly identical statute<br />

was considered by the First Circuit<br />

and, because the First Circuit viewed the<br />

prescribing information as a commodity,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 45


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

“mere beef jerky,” IMS Health Inc. v Ayotte,<br />

550 F.3d 42, 53 (CA1 2008), and the Second<br />

Circuit viewed it as speech akin to a “cookbook,<br />

laboratory result or train schedule,”<br />

the Supreme Court granted certiorari.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court analysis began by<br />

stating that “[s]peech in aid of pharmaceutical<br />

marketing, however, is a form of expression<br />

protected by the Free Speech Clause of<br />

Sorrell… plainly paves the<br />

way for courts to review the<br />

First Amendment implications<br />

of the patchwork regulatory<br />

scheme governing offlabel<br />

communications.<br />

the First Amendment.” 131 S. Ct. at 2659.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court found that the law warranted<br />

heightened scrutiny because Vermont<br />

“designed [the law] to impose a specific,<br />

content- based burden on protected expression.”<br />

Id. at 2664. <strong>The</strong> Court wrote that<br />

“[t]he First Amendment requires heightened<br />

scrutiny whenever the government<br />

creates a ‘regulation of speech because of<br />

disagreement with the message it conveys.’”<br />

Id. Vermont argued, as does the FDA about<br />

manufacturer off- label speech, that heightened<br />

scrutiny was not warranted because<br />

the law was “a mere commercial regulation.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court disagreed, stating<br />

that (1) the “law does not simply have<br />

an effect on speech, but is impermissibly<br />

directed at certain content and is aimed at<br />

particular speakers,” and (2) distinct from<br />

previous cases that considered limiting access<br />

to using governmental information,<br />

the law in Sorrell “implicated” commercially<br />

available information and restricted<br />

“[a]n individual’s right to speak… when information<br />

he or she possesses is subjected<br />

to ‘restraint on the way in which the information<br />

might be used or disseminated.’”<br />

Id. at 2665 (internal citation omitted). In<br />

addressing the conflict between the First<br />

Circuit and the Second Circuit, the Court<br />

stated that “[f]acts, after all, are the begin-<br />

46 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

ning point for much of the speech that is<br />

most essential to advance human knowledge<br />

and to conduct human affairs. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

is thus a strong argument that prescriber-<br />

identifying information is speech for First<br />

Amendment purposes.” Id. at 2667.<br />

According to the Supreme Court,<br />

Those who seek to censor or burden free<br />

expression often assert that disfavored<br />

speech has adverse effects. But the “fear<br />

that people would make bad decisions if<br />

given truthful information cannot justify<br />

content- based burdens on speech.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> First Amendment directs us to be<br />

especially skeptical of regulations that<br />

seek to keep people in the dark for what<br />

the government perceives to be their<br />

own good. <strong>The</strong>se precepts apply with<br />

full force when the audience, in this<br />

case prescribing physicians, consists of<br />

“sophisticated and experienced consumers.”…That<br />

the State finds expression too<br />

persuasive does not permit it to quiet the<br />

speech or to burden its messengers.<br />

131 S. Ct. 2670.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court quoted one Vermont physician:<br />

“We have a saying in medicine, information<br />

is power. And the more you know,<br />

or anyone knows, the better decisions can<br />

be made.” Id. at 2671.<br />

Sorrell is not an off- label case, but it<br />

plainly paves the way for courts to review<br />

the First Amendment implications of the<br />

patchwork regulatory scheme governing<br />

off- label communications. Significantly,<br />

the Second Circuit will review another<br />

First Amendment case, this time squarely<br />

addressing the First Amendment in the<br />

context of off- label marketing.<br />

U.S. v. Caronia, 576 F. Supp.<br />

2d 385 (E.D.N.Y. 2008)<br />

Orphan Medical manufactured and marketed<br />

a sleep- inducing depressant, Zyrem.<br />

A government informant contacted Mr.<br />

Caronia, a sales representative, asking for<br />

information on off- label use and for a presentation<br />

by a medical liaison. Mr. Caronia<br />

arranged the presentation, and the sting<br />

operation resulted in prosecution. Unfortunately<br />

for Mr. Caronia, his employer<br />

admitted to a conspiracy to misbrand and<br />

paid a hefty penalty. In addition, a former<br />

manager testified that he had personally<br />

instructed the medical liaison to misbrand<br />

the product on prior occasions.<br />

In denying Mr. Caronia’s motion to dismiss,<br />

the trial court presciently stated:<br />

Reduced to its essence, Caronia’s argument<br />

is that the government cannot<br />

restrict truthful, non- misleading promotion<br />

by a pharmaceutical manufacturer<br />

(or its employees) to a physician<br />

of the off- label uses of an FDA- approved<br />

drug… squarely, Caronia’s constitutional<br />

attack calls into questions America’s<br />

regulatory regime for the approval<br />

and marketing of prescription drugs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> court went on to state: “<strong>The</strong> Constitutional<br />

issues raised in Caronia’s motion are<br />

very much unsettled, not only in the circuit<br />

but nationwide.” <strong>The</strong> court ruled that “[i]t<br />

is clear to the Court that the promotion of<br />

off- label uses of an FDA- approved prescription<br />

drug is speech not conduct.” <strong>The</strong> court<br />

found the facts supported three of the four<br />

Central Hudson factors and stated: “With<br />

that the overture ends and the play begins.<br />

Enter on stage the essential question—can<br />

government satisfy the fourth prong of Central<br />

Hudson?” In answering that question,<br />

the Caronia trial court stated that<br />

here, the FDA’s maintaining through the<br />

FDCA’s misbranding provisions some<br />

control over the off- label promotion of<br />

manufacturers does appear essential to<br />

maintaining the integrity of the FDA’s<br />

new drug approval process…this Court<br />

is unable to identify non- speech restrictions<br />

that would likely constrain in any<br />

effective way manufacturers from circumventing<br />

that approval process.<br />

<strong>The</strong> case was tried to a verdict against<br />

Mr. Caronia, and the jury convicted him<br />

on one count of “conspiracy to introduce<br />

or deliver for introduction into interstate<br />

commerce a drug, Xyrem, that was misbranded.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> jury imposed a $25 fine and<br />

community service as a sentence.<br />

With the tide rising on the First Amendment,<br />

Mr. Caronia has been joined by amici<br />

that have been battling this issue since the<br />

days when it was “laughed out of court.”<br />

Only now no one is laughing. Caronia is<br />

up before the Second Circuit, and supplemental<br />

briefing was filed in August <strong>2011</strong>,<br />

addressing the First Amendment issues<br />

raised by the Supreme Court in Sorrell.<br />

While it is not clear how the Second<br />

Circuit will rule in Caronia, in Sorrell the<br />

Second Circuit found that the Vermont<br />

statute violated the First Amendment, stat-


ing that “[t]he statute is therefore clearly<br />

aimed at influencing the supply of information,<br />

a core First Amendment concern….<br />

[T]he First Amendment teaches that courts<br />

should assume that truthful commercial<br />

information ‘is not in itself harmful.’” 630<br />

F.3d 263, 272 (2d Cir. 2010) (internal citation<br />

omitted). <strong>The</strong> Second Circuit concluded<br />

that the state could achieve its goals<br />

with less restrictive means:<br />

In other words the statute seeks to alter<br />

the marketplace of ideas by taking out<br />

some truthful information that the state<br />

thinks could be used too effectively. <strong>The</strong><br />

state’s approach to regulating the interaction<br />

between detailers and doctors is<br />

premised on limiting the information<br />

available to physicians as a means of<br />

impacting their conduct. This approach<br />

is antithetical to a long line of Supreme<br />

Court cases stressing that courts must<br />

be very skeptical of government efforts<br />

to prevent the dissemination of information<br />

in order to affect conduct.<br />

Id. at 277–78.<br />

From “Notable Exception”<br />

to Developing Trend?<br />

On October 14, <strong>2011</strong>, Par Pharmaceuticals<br />

filed a declaratory judgment action<br />

in the U.S. District Court of the District of<br />

Columbia seeking a preliminary injunction<br />

preventing the federal government<br />

from criminalizing truthful speech that<br />

is not misleading to health care providers<br />

concerning its FDA- regulated products.<br />

At issue in Par is the drug Magace, a<br />

drug to treat weight loss or wasting in AIDS<br />

patients, which doctors use off- label more<br />

frequently with other populations such as<br />

geriatric and cancer patients. Par may pick<br />

up where Washington Legal Foundation v.<br />

Friedman left off, as a party has again asked<br />

that court to issue an injunction barring<br />

the FDA from prohibiting truthful speech<br />

that doesn’t mislead concerning regulated<br />

products. Perhaps this iteration of First<br />

Amendment challenges in that court will<br />

not “disappear before our eyes” as it did in<br />

Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman.<br />

Conclusion<br />

<strong>The</strong> boundary between permissible and<br />

impermissible speech regarding off- label or<br />

new uses is vague, and the civil and criminal<br />

penalties for a real or imagined misstep<br />

are severe. Yet the data show that physicians<br />

and the consuming public require<br />

more, not less, truthful scientific information<br />

regarding the uses to which they put<br />

medical products. <strong>The</strong> current compliance<br />

and enforcement regime may not only fail<br />

to satisfy the mounting First Amendment<br />

challenges, but it may also fail the underlying<br />

interest of the improving public health,<br />

which it is designed to serve.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 47


TRuckIng Law<br />

From the Chair<br />

By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />

Our ambitious 2012<br />

schedule makes it the<br />

perfect time to get<br />

involved in the Trucking<br />

Law Committee.<br />

■ Kurt M. Rozelsky is an attorney in the Greenville, South Carolina, office of Smith Moore Leatherwood LLP. Kurt focuses his<br />

practice on the defense of transportation matters, product liability claims, and other technical and expert driven litigation. In<br />

addition to chairing <strong>DRI</strong>’s Trucking Law Committee, he is a vice chair of the FDCC’s Transportation Section and is a member of<br />

ABOTA, TIDA, and Transportation Lawyers Association. He has 72 friends (14 pending).<br />

48 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

One New Idea—<br />

One New Friend


Whenever I go to a conference, reception, or similar event,<br />

I set a simple goal: learn one new idea and meet one new<br />

friend. Sounds simple, right? As lawyers, we are all busy.<br />

In fact, we pride ourselves on being busy. When you ask<br />

someone how they are doing, the common<br />

response is “I’m really busy,” to which we<br />

generally reply by telling them how busy<br />

we are as well. It is as if the busiest person<br />

wins. Well, 2012 is the perfect time for you<br />

to slow down and focus on learning one<br />

new idea and making one new friend in the<br />

Trucking Law Committee.<br />

Speaking of new ideas, the Trucking Law<br />

Committee has been hard at work planning<br />

the 2012 Trucking Law Seminar: Road<br />

Warriors 2012—Reshaping Trucking Litigation,<br />

to take place February 16–17 at the<br />

fabulous Westin Kierland Resort in Scottsdale,<br />

Arizona. M.J. Dobbs, Program Chair,<br />

and Brett Ross, Program Vice Chair, and<br />

their steering committee have put together<br />

an incredible, not-to-be-missed program.<br />

<strong>The</strong> 2012 seminar features a keynote<br />

speech by David Osiecki of the American<br />

Trucking Associations about the upcoming<br />

legislative and regulatory agenda affecting<br />

the trucking industry. In addition, there<br />

are practical segments on voir dire in a<br />

trucking case, handling the nontraditional<br />

trucking case, handling damages after stipulating<br />

to liability, and defending the driver’s<br />

history. <strong>The</strong>re are breakout sessions<br />

for new- to- trucking attorneys on medical<br />

issues and advanced sessions on loading/<br />

unloading, trucking employment issues,<br />

and the ever- evolving CSA. Finally, the<br />

seminar will introduce two live features: a<br />

driving simulation and a live independent<br />

medical exam (IME). This is truly a seminar<br />

where you will learn much more than<br />

just one new idea.<br />

On the “meet one new person” goal,<br />

the 2012 seminar offers numerous opportunities<br />

to network with trucking attorneys<br />

from around the country at breakfast<br />

gatherings, cocktail receptions, and the<br />

ever- popular dine-arounds. <strong>The</strong> last seminar<br />

hosted nearly 650 attendees, including<br />

numerous industry representatives, and<br />

the up- coming seminar expects to be even<br />

grander. If you cannot meet one new per-<br />

son in this venue, you are not trying very<br />

hard.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Trucking Law Committee offers<br />

many more opportunities to learn new<br />

ideas from our quarterly newsletter, In<br />

Transit, and this issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />

Thanks to Publications Chair Stephen<br />

Pesarchick and Publications Vice Chair<br />

John Lomax Anderson for their efforts in<br />

putting these materials together. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />

publications offer an excellent way<br />

to get involved in the committee and share<br />

your knowledge and experiences. If you<br />

have an article or an idea, let us know and<br />

we will work to get you published.<br />

Combining new ideas and new friends,<br />

2012 will continue the development of<br />

the Trucking Law Specialized Litigation<br />

Groups (SLGs). <strong>The</strong>se subgroups include<br />

Biomechanics/Accident Reconstruction,<br />

Cargo Claims, Insurance Coverage,<br />

Logistics, New Trucking Attorney/Young<br />

Lawyers, and Regulatory/Governmental<br />

Affairs. SLG Chair Pat Sweeney and<br />

SLG Vice Chair Sara Turner are recruiting<br />

members to each of these groups to<br />

get more people involved in the committee<br />

and we hope you will join one or more of<br />

the SLGs. <strong>The</strong> more people get involved the<br />

more productive these groups will become,<br />

leading to more new ideas and more new<br />

friends.<br />

As you read through the following pages<br />

of excellent articles, written by experienced<br />

trucking practitioners, strive to learn one<br />

new idea that you can put into your practice<br />

today. And as you prepare for 2012,<br />

strive to make the one new friend in the<br />

Trucking Law Committee. In the end, you<br />

will find that the new idea/new friend idea<br />

is a way to grow your practice professionally<br />

and personally. Good luck, and I look<br />

forward to making many new friends at the<br />

2012 seminar in Scottsdale.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 49


Trucking Law<br />

Rapid Response Teams<br />

By Durward D. Casteel<br />

and Aaron J. Messer<br />

Pieces of evidence, each by itself insufficient,<br />

may together constitute a significant<br />

whole, and justify by their<br />

combined effect a conclusion.<br />

—Lord Wright<br />

Physical evidence cannot be wrong, it<br />

cannot perjure itself, it cannot be wholly<br />

absent. Only human failure to find it,<br />

study and understand it, can diminish<br />

its value.<br />

—Paul L. Kirk<br />

50 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Investigation<br />

of Catastrophic<br />

Accidents<br />

Time is of the essence when investigating a catastrophic<br />

trucking accident since key evidence, such as a favorable<br />

witness, a faint tire mark, or accident debris, disappears<br />

quickly from a scene. <strong>For</strong> this reason, trucking companies<br />

and their third-party administrators or<br />

insurers use small groups of professionals<br />

known as “rapid response,” “go,” or<br />

“CAT” teams to assess and investigate accidents<br />

quickly. This article offers a primer<br />

on the makeup and activities of a successful<br />

trucking accident rapid response team.<br />

<strong>The</strong> article also addresses the application<br />

of the attorney- client privilege, the work-<br />

product doctrine, and spoliation to the<br />

team’s efforts and findings.<br />

Benefits of a Rapid and<br />

Thorough Investigation<br />

A thorough investigation has many benefits.<br />

First, it will increase the chance that a<br />

trucking company will have the evidence<br />

necessary to defend no-fault accidents, or<br />

to prove comparative fault on the part of<br />

other drivers or third parties such as highway<br />

construction companies or state transportation<br />

departments. Second, collecting<br />

and documenting physical evidence will<br />

allow a trucking company to evaluate wit-<br />

ness statements better, including that of<br />

the trucking company’s driver. Third, rapidly<br />

and thoroughly investigating an accident<br />

better positions a trucking company<br />

to influence investigations by governmental<br />

agencies because the company’s team<br />

can then provide evidence when appropriate<br />

to an investigating authority or to a district<br />

attorney. Finally, an investigation will<br />

assess an accident’s causes early and accurately.<br />

This early assessment will increase<br />

the chance of achieving a timely settlement,<br />

when appropriate, by providing the information<br />

necessary to set a proper reserve.<br />

Importance of Arriving at the<br />

Accident Scene Quickly<br />

Team members must arrive on the scene<br />

of a catastrophic accident as soon as possible<br />

so that key evidence can be preserved<br />

or documented. A rapid response has the<br />

advantages of<br />

• Identifying all potential witnesses, including<br />

law enforcement, fire depart-<br />

■ Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer are trial attorneys at Casteel & Associates in Baton Rouge, Louisiana.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y practice primarily in the areas of trucking and insurance defense. Both are active members of<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and its Trucking Law Committee. <strong>The</strong> authors thank Cline Young for his assistance regarding the accident<br />

reconstructionist’s role in responding to a catastrophic accident, and the engineers at Delta [V] <strong>For</strong>ensic<br />

Engineering for their input into the electronic data section of this article.


ment, and emergency medical services<br />

(EMS) personnel;<br />

• Documenting the scene before the debris<br />

field has been cleared;<br />

• Identifying damage to stationary objects<br />

or landmarks;<br />

• Documenting tire marks and evidence<br />

of paint transfer, liquids, and stains;<br />

• Preserving electronic data;<br />

• Obtaining accurate weather data;<br />

• Documenting construction zones or<br />

highway signage in real time;<br />

• Obtaining the road surface’s coefficient<br />

of friction close to the time of the accident;<br />

and<br />

• Testing a company’s driver for drug and<br />

alcohol use on a timely basis.<br />

<strong>The</strong> team will have only one chance to preserve,<br />

collect, and document much of the<br />

evidence.<br />

Team Members<br />

Every trucking accident rapid response<br />

team should include the truck driver, an<br />

accident reconstructionist, preferably<br />

one with an engineering degree, a field<br />

adjuster or investigator, a company representative,<br />

and an attorney. Other potential<br />

team members include electronic control<br />

module (ECM) specialists, biomechanical<br />

engineers, “hazmat spill” response<br />

companies, videographers, aerial photographers,<br />

cargo- loss adjusters, criminal<br />

defense attorneys, and engineers with<br />

expertise in highway safety, traffic flow, or<br />

construction- zone safety.<br />

Driver<br />

A driver who is physically able should initiate<br />

the investigation by documenting the<br />

accident scene and by preserving evidence.<br />

In some cases, such as, an early- morning<br />

accident in blizzard conditions on US 191<br />

in northern Montana, getting help from<br />

any other team member may take several<br />

hours. A trucking company should,<br />

therefore, prepare a driver beforehand to<br />

take a number of steps on his own. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

actions include, among others (1) ensuring<br />

his own safety, (2) contacting 911, (3) taking<br />

steps to prevent secondary collisions,<br />

(4) checking on the occupants of the other<br />

vehicles, (5) contacting the company dispatcher,<br />

(6) removing the key from the<br />

tractor’s ignition, (7) obtaining names and<br />

addresses of the individuals involved and<br />

of any witnesses, (8) obtaining license plate<br />

numbers of all vehicles involved, (9) taking<br />

photographs of the vehicles and roadway in<br />

as much detail as possible, and (10) documenting<br />

all admissions of responsibility.<br />

If, on the other hand, the accident occurs<br />

on I-78 in New Jersey, the police and an<br />

adjuster should arrive within minutes, and<br />

those professionals will be able to perform<br />

several of those initial duties. Nonetheless,<br />

a company should prepare a driver to collect<br />

as much information as possible.<br />

Field Adjuster or Investigator<br />

A field adjuster or investigator will, in most<br />

cases, be the second team member on the<br />

scene. This field adjuster should have extensive<br />

experience with catastrophic truck<br />

accidents and should be accessible anytime.<br />

<strong>The</strong> adjuster must know the U.S.<br />

Department of Transportation (DOT) regulations<br />

regarding post- accident drug and<br />

alcohol testing and the trucking company’s<br />

post- accident testing protocol, which may<br />

be stricter than the DOT mandatory testing<br />

requirements. <strong>The</strong> adjuster must have<br />

the skills and knowledge to obtain witness<br />

statements, for example, knowing which<br />

interviews to record, to take photographs<br />

at accident scenes, and to identify debris<br />

and other physical evidence important to<br />

reconstructing an accident. <strong>The</strong> adjuster<br />

should also have a good rapport with state<br />

and local law enforcement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> field adjuster’s tasks will depend on<br />

which other team members can quickly<br />

arrive on the scene. Typically, the team’s<br />

attorney will ask the adjuster to learn the<br />

location of vehicles already towed from<br />

the scene, to identify which company did<br />

the towing, and to secure records from the<br />

tractor’s cab, including paper logs, inspection<br />

reports, and registration and service<br />

records.<br />

A trucking company should identify a<br />

field adjuster well before a catastrophic accident.<br />

<strong>The</strong> best way to find a competent adjuster<br />

is to consult those experienced in the<br />

field, including trucking attorneys or other<br />

risk managers. It’s not wise to only look in<br />

the directory of a national adjusting company<br />

or rely on a contract that a trucking<br />

company may have with a national adjusting<br />

company. Most areas should have “goto”<br />

adjusters with the training and skills to<br />

investigate a catastrophic accident properly.<br />

Using an inexperienced adjuster has serious<br />

risks. In one instance an adjuster was<br />

called to the scene of a late-night tractor-<br />

trailer accident in which a car clipped the<br />

back of a trailer and rolled several times.<br />

<strong>The</strong> adjuster somehow concluded that the<br />

driver of the car was in fair condition at<br />

the hospital and told the trucking company<br />

that it could release the driver and truck to<br />

<strong>The</strong> best way to find a<br />

competent adjuster is to<br />

consult those experienced<br />

in the field, including<br />

trucking attorneys or<br />

other risk managers.<br />

continue on their trip. Although the other<br />

driver died shortly after reaching the hospital,<br />

the trucking company did not find<br />

out about his death until after the eighthour<br />

alcohol- testing window required by<br />

49 C.F.R. §382.303 had closed.<br />

Accident Reconstructionist<br />

<strong>The</strong> team’s accident reconstructionist<br />

should have an engineering degree and<br />

should have extensive experience with commercial<br />

vehicle accidents. Ideally, he or she<br />

should live within driving distance of the<br />

accident scene. His or her role is to be the<br />

technician—the on-the-scene expert—who<br />

determines how the accident happened and<br />

who documents, photographs, and measures<br />

the scene and the vehicles involved.<br />

<strong>The</strong> reconstructionist’s investigation<br />

generally follows this path: (1) talking with<br />

the police if they are still present, (2) walking<br />

the scene starting at the vehicles and<br />

tracing backward to the origin of each vehicle’s<br />

tire marks, (3) placing chalk marks on<br />

the roadway using a roll-a-tape so that the<br />

measured distances can be photographed,<br />

(4) documenting evidence in the order in<br />

which it will disappear, and (5) gathering<br />

evidence using the things listed in the<br />

“Tools of the Trade” section below.<br />

Because taking photographs is the most<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 51


Trucking Law<br />

important way to document physical evidence<br />

at an accident scene, good reconstructionists<br />

are good photographers by<br />

necessity. <strong>The</strong> reconstructionist will typically<br />

photograph a scene from the outside<br />

edges of the scene inward to the vehicles’<br />

final resting points. His or her photographs<br />

will document, for example, the beginnings<br />

of tire marks, points of impact, vehi-<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident<br />

reconstructionist will have<br />

more difficulty collecting EDR<br />

data from the other vehicles<br />

involved in the accident<br />

than collecting it from the<br />

trucking company’s vehicle.<br />

cle damage, and damage to inert objects<br />

such as road signs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will collect—or<br />

have collected—the electronic data<br />

from the truck, and, if possible, other vehicles<br />

involved in the accident. See Michael<br />

W. Halvorson, “Black Box” Technology and<br />

Its Use in Litigation, <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, January<br />

2009 (thoroughly discussing event data<br />

recorder data, its usefulness in investigating<br />

accidents involving commercial vehicles,<br />

and its value in defending lawsuits<br />

that arise from those accidents). <strong>The</strong> greatest<br />

challenge the reconstructionist will<br />

have is preserving data from the vehicles<br />

until the data can be extracted. This is particularly<br />

true of the data stored in the vehicle’s<br />

event data recorder (EDR).<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />

take several steps to preserve the data from<br />

the commercial vehicle’s EDR. If possible, the<br />

data should be extracted on the scene. This<br />

is the safest way to preserve last-stop data. If<br />

the data cannot be extracted on scene, the vehicle<br />

should be towed and its keys secured,<br />

because the last stop data will be overwritten<br />

as soon as the vehicle is operated or the engine<br />

is engaged. Finally, the reconstructionist<br />

should determine the truck’s manufacturer,<br />

52 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

model, and VIN number, as well as the engine’s<br />

manufacturer, model, and build date.<br />

A visual inspection will confirm the truck’s<br />

and the engine’s specifications.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are three methods to download<br />

and extract data from an EDR: incident<br />

truck, surrogate truck, and bench-top.<br />

<strong>The</strong> preferred method is to use the engine<br />

manufacturer’s hardware and software<br />

to extract the data while the EDR is still<br />

attached to the vehicle, referred to as the<br />

“incident truck” method. <strong>The</strong> second<br />

method involves removing the EDR from<br />

the truck, storing it until the download can<br />

be performed, and then placing the EDR<br />

module on a surrogate truck that is identical<br />

to the incident truck for the extraction.<br />

This method is referred to as the “surrogate<br />

truck” method. <strong>The</strong> bench-top method<br />

involves plugging the EDR directly into a<br />

laptop using the manufacturer’s software.<br />

This method can cause the loss of data such<br />

as trouble codes or fault codes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will have<br />

more difficulty collecting EDR data from<br />

the other vehicles involved in the accident<br />

than collecting it from the trucking company’s<br />

vehicle. First, a reconstructionist<br />

normally cannot control whether someone<br />

operates the other vehicles or engages their<br />

engines after an accident. Second, most<br />

states have enacted legislation protecting<br />

the privacy of the owners of the other vehicles.<br />

Some states require a trucking company<br />

to obtain written permission from<br />

the owners of the other vehicles before<br />

the company can use electronic data from<br />

those vehicles.<br />

Attorney<br />

While a trucking company representative<br />

is the general manager of the rapid<br />

response team, the attorney on the team<br />

operates as the coach or the field general.<br />

<strong>The</strong> attorney has a number of tasks that<br />

need to be carried out from the scene or<br />

from the attorney’s office, including<br />

1. Providing updates to and consulting<br />

with the company representative about<br />

the team’s investigation;<br />

2. Overseeing the flow of information<br />

between the driver, law enforcement,<br />

the media, the adjuster, the reconstructionist,<br />

and any other technical members<br />

of the team;<br />

3. Ensuring that the adjuster and the<br />

reconstructionist carry out the tasks for<br />

which each has responsibility;<br />

4. Arranging for private air travel for team<br />

members if required by the size of the<br />

state or the remoteness of the accident<br />

scene;<br />

5. Ensuring that the vehicle, data, and<br />

other evidence are properly preserved;<br />

6. Interviewing the driver and taking<br />

detailed notes when necessary;<br />

7. Determining whether a criminal defense<br />

attorney should represent the driver;<br />

8. Ensuring that the driver is drug and<br />

alcohol tested if required by the DOT<br />

regulations or by company policy; and<br />

9. Conducting an early evaluation of logbook<br />

compliance.<br />

It is the attorney’s responsibility to make<br />

sure that the investigation is initiated as<br />

rapidly as possible and that no stone is left<br />

unturned.<br />

Company Representative<br />

<strong>The</strong> company representative—whether a<br />

claims professional, a risk manager, or an<br />

in-house attorney—ultimately will make<br />

the calls on the extent of the accident investigation<br />

and the size and components of<br />

the team. <strong>The</strong> company representative will<br />

deploy the team by selecting the team’s<br />

attorney and often selecting the team’s field<br />

adjuster and accident reconstructionist.<br />

<strong>The</strong> representative will also ensure that the<br />

driver knows that he or she can only make<br />

a statement to the attorney, provides the<br />

exact location of the accident to the team,<br />

and provides everyone’s contact information<br />

to other team members.<br />

Criminal <strong>Defense</strong> Attorney<br />

A trucking company’s driver should receive<br />

representation by a criminal defense attorney<br />

anytime the driver is subject to an<br />

ongoing criminal investigation or has been<br />

arrested after an accident. Because of possible<br />

conflicts of interest between the driver<br />

and the trucking company, the criminal<br />

defense attorney should not work for the<br />

same law firm as the attorney who will<br />

direct the “go” team’s investigation. This<br />

ensures that the attorney will not violate<br />

any ethical rules and will provide unfettered<br />

counsel to the driver.<br />

A trucking company should, in most<br />

cases, pay for a driver’s defense. First, it is<br />

simply the right thing to do and will sig-


nal to the company’s other drivers that the<br />

company will stand behind them in difficult<br />

times. Second, a guilty plea—and in some<br />

jurisdictions a conviction—would likely become<br />

admissible in a subsequent civil trial.<br />

Post-accident Testing<br />

<strong>The</strong> Code of Federal Regulations specifies<br />

when a driver must submit to post-<br />

accident drug and alcohol testing. 49 C.F.R.<br />

§382.303. Generally speaking, it says that a<br />

driver must have a test when (1) a fatality<br />

occurs, (2) the driver receives a citation for<br />

a moving violation and anyone involved in<br />

the accident immediately receives emergency<br />

room treatment, or (3) the driver<br />

receives a citation for a moving violation<br />

and any vehicle needs towing because of<br />

crash damage. If an accident meets any of<br />

these criteria, a driver must have an alcohol<br />

screen within eight hours of the accident<br />

and a drug screen with 32 hours.<br />

Every member of a rapid response team<br />

should ensure that mandatory testing be<br />

conducted within the time allowed by this<br />

regulation.<br />

Tools of the Trade<br />

Each law firm should maintain an accident-<br />

response kit. <strong>The</strong>se kits are especially useful<br />

when the attorney arrives on the scene<br />

before the accident reconstructionist. <strong>The</strong><br />

kit should include things such as a digital<br />

camera, a 100-foot tape measure, a measuring<br />

wheel, safety cones, safety vests, flashlights,<br />

gloves, rain gear, bug repellent, and<br />

water. A good field adjuster will also routinely<br />

have several of these items.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />

typically arrive on the scene in an SUV<br />

loaded with the equipment needed to investigate<br />

any type of accident, including<br />

• Robotic laser and GPS surveying<br />

equipment;<br />

• High-quality cameras and equipment,<br />

including specialty lens for photographing<br />

minute objects such as light bulb<br />

filaments;<br />

• Tools for measuring brakes, including<br />

a portable air pressure decay test<br />

apparatus;<br />

• Equipment, both hardware and software,<br />

for imaging EDR data from commercial<br />

diesel engine control modules<br />

and from passenger vehicle airbags, rollover,<br />

and power- control modules;<br />

• Chalk and marking paint;<br />

• Roll-a-tapes, measuring tapes, and range<br />

poles;<br />

• Biohazard suits;<br />

• Hard hats;<br />

• General tools, including a carpenter’s<br />

level, a hammer, wire cutters, screwdrivers,<br />

vise grips, and surveyor’s nails; and<br />

• <strong>The</strong> items included in an attorney’s<br />

accident- response kit.<br />

Spoliation and Preservation<br />

of Evidence<br />

Properly preserving evidence—both physical<br />

evidence from the scene of an accident<br />

and “stored” evidence such as the driver’s<br />

qualification file and logs—is essential to<br />

the proper defense of a claim arising from a<br />

catastrophic accident. <strong>The</strong>re are two related<br />

but distinct reasons for taking pains to preserve<br />

all potentially relevant evidence. <strong>The</strong><br />

first reason is to ensure that not only is the<br />

evidence available at trial, if necessary, but<br />

also to establish a proper foundation for<br />

Engineers, Architects, Scientists & Fire Investigators<br />

Admiralty / Maritime<br />

Architecture / Premises Safety<br />

Aviation<br />

Biomechanical Engineering<br />

Construction Claims / Injuries<br />

Crash Reconstruction<br />

Dram Shop / Liquor Liability<br />

Education / Supervision<br />

Electrical Engineering<br />

Environmental / Toxic Torts<br />

its admissibility. <strong>The</strong> second reason is to<br />

avoid the potentially devastating allegation<br />

that someone or some party intentionally<br />

destroyed evidence.<br />

Building a Proper Foundation<br />

One of the fundamental principles underlying<br />

evidence law is that the evidence that<br />

a party seeks to admit is indeed what the<br />

party claims it is. Collecting evidence without<br />

taking care to guarantee its authenticity<br />

may render the evidence inadmissible<br />

at trial.<br />

This becomes particularly important<br />

when dealing with evidence collected from<br />

an accident scene. An accident reconstructionist<br />

or field adjuster must label, tag, log,<br />

and store all of the collected evidence. After<br />

the materials have been collected, chain of<br />

custody documents should be generated that<br />

document when and to whom the evidence<br />

was transferred each time it was moved. If<br />

evidence hasn’t been properly handled and<br />

stored, the opposing party can argue that<br />

Fire / Explosion<br />

Human Factors<br />

HVAC / Plumbing<br />

Occupational Health / Safety<br />

Oil & Gas Drilling<br />

Product Liability<br />

Sports and Recreation<br />

Structural Engineering<br />

Toxicology<br />

Vehicle Engineering<br />

With 175 experts at one firm, Robson <strong>For</strong>ensic provides expertise in more<br />

than 75 unique disciplines. Visit us online for expert bios and CVs.<br />

www.robsonforensic.com | 800.813.6736<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 53


Trucking Law<br />

there is no way to know whether the evidence<br />

is authentic. Consider the half-filled<br />

whiskey bottle that an adjuster finds on the<br />

floor of a claimant’s car. If the adjuster photographs<br />

the bottle in place at the scene, and<br />

labels, logs, and stores it in a secure place,<br />

the team’s attorney should have no problems<br />

with its authenticity in a trial. Failing to take<br />

those steps will have the opposite effect.<br />

<strong>The</strong> consequences of<br />

a judge finding or a jury<br />

believing that spoliation<br />

has occurred are several<br />

orders of magnitude worse<br />

than evidence that a driver<br />

had a single hours- of-<br />

service violation seven<br />

days before an accident.<br />

<strong>The</strong> American Society for Testing and<br />

Materials (ASTM) has at least two publications,<br />

Standard Practice for Collection and<br />

Preservation of Information and Physical<br />

Items by a Technical Investigator, E1188-<br />

05, and Standard Practice for Examining<br />

and Preparing Items That Are or May<br />

Become Involved in Criminal or Civil Litigation,<br />

E860-07, dealing with collecting and<br />

preserving evidence. A team’s technical<br />

experts should understand the importance<br />

of properly preserving evidence, and it may<br />

be wise to avoid doing business with—at<br />

least in catastrophic cases—experts who<br />

are not familiar with the ASTM standards.<br />

Spoliation of Evidence<br />

Spoliation is defined as the negligent or willful<br />

destruction of evidence by a party to litigation.<br />

Such a loss of evidence has very<br />

serious consequences, consequences that<br />

almost always outweigh any negative ramifications<br />

associated with admission of that<br />

evidence. Assume that a driver falsified his<br />

log book seven days before an accident. A<br />

54 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

trucking company may be inclined to strictly<br />

follow the six-month retention period mandated<br />

by 49 C.F.R. §395(k), especially if a<br />

claimant’s attorney hasn’t requested that the<br />

company preserve the evidence. In this situation,<br />

the trucking company could face a<br />

number of negative consequences.<br />

In some jurisdictions spoliation of evidence<br />

can create a separate cause of action<br />

that results in a separate judgment, including<br />

perhaps punitive damages. Other consequences<br />

include the “adverse presumption”<br />

in which a court instructs a jury that the evidence<br />

lost or destroyed must have been detrimental<br />

to the party that lost it. This allows<br />

a jury to speculate wildly about the evils that<br />

the evidence must have contained. Think of<br />

the 18 minutes missing from the Watergate<br />

tapes. A finding of spoliation could also result<br />

in the exclusion of favorable evidence<br />

that an offending party wishes to admit. An<br />

equally harmful consequence is the potential<br />

loss of credibility with the jury that comes<br />

from a destruction of evidence. Many cases<br />

hinge on how a jury perceives the trustworthiness<br />

of the parties, and evidence spoliation<br />

may make it appear that a trucking<br />

company has a guilty conscience. <strong>The</strong> consequences<br />

of a judge finding or a jury believing<br />

that spoliation has occurred are several orders<br />

of magnitude worse than evidence that<br />

a driver had a single hours- of- service violation<br />

seven days before an accident.<br />

Since a rapid response team’s responsibilities<br />

include collecting and preserving<br />

evidence on the scene, the attorney responsible<br />

for the “go” team should also make it<br />

clear to the rest of the team that they need<br />

to avoid even the appearance that evidence<br />

was destroyed or mishandled. Any<br />

costs or aggravation associated with saving<br />

evidence—even harmful evidence—<br />

are far less than the costs associated with<br />

an adverse court finding on spoliation.<br />

Protecting the Fruits of<br />

the Team’s Labor<br />

As the material gathered by a rapid<br />

response team is relevant to post- accident<br />

litigation, it is subject to discovery unless<br />

shielded by the attorney- client privilege or<br />

the work- product doctrine.<br />

Attorney-Client Privilege<br />

<strong>The</strong> attorney-client privilege protects from<br />

discovery communications between a cli-<br />

ent and counsel made in the course of legal<br />

representation. This concept has critical<br />

application to a rapid response team’s investigation.<br />

First, and most importantly, a<br />

driver involved in an accident must make<br />

all statements to the team’s attorney, not<br />

to a company representative or a field adjuster.<br />

In most cases a driver ultimately will<br />

be named a codefendant with the trucking<br />

company, and any communication<br />

between the driver and the attorney will receive<br />

attorney- client protection. Protecting<br />

a driver’s statement can prove critical in the<br />

immediate aftermath of an accident. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

a driver distraught over a horrific accident<br />

may accept more responsibility just<br />

after the accident than he might when he<br />

later learns, for instance, that the driver of<br />

another vehicle involved was legally drunk.<br />

It is also important that the lawyer serve as<br />

the conduit between the other team members<br />

and the trucking company. While statements<br />

made by team members won’t have attorney-<br />

client protection, funneling communications<br />

through the lawyer will strengthen the argument<br />

that the team’s efforts were undertaken<br />

in anticipation of litigation.<br />

Work-Product Doctrine<br />

<strong>The</strong> work-product doctrine protects from<br />

discovery documents and other tangible<br />

things prepared by a party, or representative<br />

of a party, in anticipation of litigation. This<br />

doctrine does not protect materials assembled<br />

in the ordinary course of business, or<br />

for non- litigation purposes. So the threshold<br />

determination that a court will make<br />

when deciding whether to protect the fruits<br />

of a team’s efforts is whether an investigation<br />

was conducted in anticipation of litigation<br />

or in the ordinary course of business.<br />

To make that determination a court will<br />

ask if a trucking company would have created<br />

a document regardless of whether litigation<br />

was expected to ensue. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

a report prepared by a dispatcher when a<br />

driver calls in an accident, or a report prepared<br />

by a company’s safety department<br />

describing an accident and its causes, will<br />

likely be discoverable because a trucking<br />

company typically prepares these after<br />

every accident and not just those that a<br />

company anticipates will lead to litigation.<br />

In determining the primary motivation<br />

for creating a document a court will con-<br />

Rapid


Trucking Law<br />

To Cooperate or Not…<br />

That Is the Question!<br />

By Brian Del Gatto<br />

and Julia Paridis<br />

Use of response teams,<br />

as well as driver training,<br />

can limit potentially<br />

damaging statements.<br />

Postaccident<br />

Police<br />

Investigations<br />

Consider the following hypothetical scenario. A driver<br />

for your motor carrier client is headed to a rest stop for a<br />

much-needed break. Before moving into the exit-only lane,<br />

he or she checks his or her rear- and side-view mirrors and<br />

doesn’t notice any cars in the lane to his or<br />

her right. As the driver signals to change<br />

lanes and moves right into the exit lane,<br />

the driver’s phone rings, and he or she looks<br />

down for a second to determine who it is.<br />

<strong>The</strong> driver then looks up just as the rightfront<br />

passenger side of the tractor collides<br />

with the left-back driver side of a four-door<br />

sedan.<br />

<strong>The</strong> motor carrier’s driver pulls over and<br />

is confronted by someone yelling, “You hit<br />

me!” <strong>The</strong> person complains of neck and<br />

back pain and calls 911. <strong>The</strong> ambulance<br />

arrives and places the sedan driver on a<br />

stretcher while he or she lists the various<br />

injuries that he or she has suffered, none<br />

serious or life threatening. When an officer<br />

arrives, he or she takes the sedan driver’s<br />

statement first. <strong>The</strong> sedan driver claims that<br />

he or she saw the driver of the truck looking<br />

down at something immediately before the<br />

truck veered into the sedan’s lane and hit<br />

the car, and the truck driver never used the<br />

truck’s turn signal. <strong>The</strong> officer approaches<br />

the motor carrier’s driver for a statement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> next few minutes are crucial and will<br />

have a profound impact on the ultimate outcome<br />

of this matter for the driver, the motor<br />

carrier, and the insurers of each.<br />

Postaccident Investigations<br />

<strong>The</strong> policeman on the beat or in the<br />

patrol car makes more decisions and<br />

exercises broader discretion affecting<br />

the daily lives of people every day and<br />

to a greater extent, in many respects,<br />

than a judge will ordinarily exercise in<br />

a week.<br />

—Warren E. Burger, Standards Relating<br />

to the Urban Police Function, American<br />

Bar Association: Advisory Committee<br />

on the Police Function (1972)<br />

People sometimes don’t report minor collisions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> parties simply exchange insurance<br />

information; however, most collisions<br />

that result in property damage or physical<br />

injuries are reported. And the officer who<br />

arrives on the scene of an accident has a<br />

duty to investigate the circumstances and<br />

to prepare a report. When an officer per-<br />

■ Brian Del Gatto is the managing partner of Wilson Elser’s Stamford, Connecticut, office and a member of<br />

the firm’s executive committee. He practices in both Connecticut and New York, handling cases in both jurisdictions.<br />

He is the practice team leader of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice. Julia Paridis is an associate<br />

in Wilson Elser’s Stamford office and a member of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 55


Trucking Law<br />

sonally witnesses an accident, his or her<br />

first-hand observations become the basis<br />

for a report. If, however, as is the case with<br />

most collisions, a law enforcement officer<br />

arrives on the scene after an accident has<br />

occurred, he or she must rely on evidence<br />

or information, if any, and the statements<br />

of the parties and witnesses to the collision<br />

in preparing a report.<br />

While motor carriers<br />

should never encourage<br />

drivers to lie to investigating<br />

officers, they should<br />

not voluntarily provide<br />

information that may<br />

imply liability.<br />

Investigating officers use statements<br />

made by the parties during a postaccident<br />

investigation to prepare an accident report<br />

and, in some circumstances, issue citations<br />

to the parties that they’ve deduced are at<br />

fault. In extreme cases, they will arrest a<br />

party to an accident. See Brian Del Gatto<br />

& Michaelle Jean-Pierre, Admissions of<br />

‘Guilt.’ <strong>The</strong> Boomerang Effect of Traffic Citations,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 18 (February 2010)<br />

(discussing the effect of traffic citations in<br />

civil litigation for personal injury in detail).<br />

When police question them, truck drivers<br />

often feel compelled to make a statement<br />

or to volunteer information that is not required.<br />

Generally, motor carriers should<br />

encourage drivers to cooperate in investigations<br />

and to relate their versions of the<br />

events. A police officer will consider all parties’<br />

statements in preparing a report, and if<br />

one driver fails or refuses to provide his or<br />

her side of the story, the officer will not have<br />

a reason to question the other party’s version<br />

of the events or assignment of blame. While<br />

motor carriers should never encourage drivers<br />

to lie to investigating officers, they should<br />

not voluntarily provide information that<br />

may imply liability belongs with them or<br />

their employers. Most states have statutes<br />

56 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

that require a party involved in a collision<br />

to cooperate in its investigation, but a driver<br />

should understand the level of cooperation<br />

and the amount of information that the law<br />

requires a driver to provide.<br />

Liability and Police Reports<br />

A fair suspicion may be well worthy of<br />

further investigation, and it may well be<br />

worth the expense and trouble of examining<br />

witnesses to see whether it is well<br />

founded.<br />

—Jessel, M.R., In re Gold Co. (1879),<br />

L. R. 12 C. D. 84<br />

While typically inadmissible as evidence to<br />

establish the cause of an accident, a police<br />

report can set the foundation for a civil<br />

negligence action. When someone initiates<br />

civil litigation, the insurance carrier of the<br />

party allegedly at fault will often begin to<br />

investigate by reviewing the police report;<br />

the plaintiff’s counsel will do the same.<br />

<strong>The</strong> insurance carrier reviews the police<br />

report to determine whether liability is<br />

questionable and whether it will defend a<br />

claim against its own insured. <strong>The</strong> plaintiff’s<br />

counsel will use the police report to<br />

formulate arguments and to prepare a litigation<br />

strategy in the prosecution of the<br />

plaintiff’s case. If liability or fault is referenced<br />

in the police report, the case will<br />

escalate into witness interviews and depositions<br />

seeking affirmation of that liability.<br />

<strong>The</strong> police report will influence the questions<br />

that attorneys ask during the depositions<br />

and later during a trial in large part.<br />

Even when one party to an accident<br />

does not initiate a civil negligence action<br />

against another party, an insurance carrier<br />

will analyze a police report to determine<br />

whether it will seek subrogation from the<br />

carrier of the other party for the payments<br />

made to its insured for damages resulting<br />

from the accident.<br />

Admissibility of Police<br />

Reports in Civil Actions<br />

<strong>The</strong> admissibility of a police report in a civil<br />

action varies throughout the states and is<br />

governed by the rules of evidence of each<br />

state. In most states, a police accident report<br />

generally is inadmissible on the basis<br />

that the report violates the hearsay rule. Under<br />

Federal Rule of Evidence 801(c) hearsay<br />

is defined as “a statement, other than one<br />

made by the declarant while testifying at<br />

the trial or hearing, offered in evidence to<br />

prove the truth of the matter asserted.” Federal<br />

Rule of Evidence 801(d)(2) specifies that<br />

certain statements made against a party to a<br />

particular action are not hearsay and, therefore,<br />

admissible. <strong>The</strong>se statements include<br />

those made by the party, those of which the<br />

party “has manifested an adoption or belief<br />

in their truth, and those made by the party’s<br />

agent concerning a matter within the<br />

scope of his or her agency or employment.<br />

All other statements defined as hearsay<br />

are admissible only when they fall under<br />

one of the enumerated exceptions of Federal<br />

Rules of Evidence 803 and 804. Federal<br />

Rule of Evidence 804 provides hearsay<br />

exceptions if a declarant is not available,<br />

and Federal Rule of Evidence 803 enumerates<br />

exceptions for situations in which a<br />

declarant’s availability is immaterial. <strong>The</strong><br />

Federal Rule of Evidence 803 exceptions<br />

include, among others, business records<br />

prepared in the regular course of business<br />

and public records setting forth matters<br />

observed under a duty to report.<br />

In Alabama, for example, a statute expressly<br />

makes police reports inadmissible:<br />

they “shall not be used as evidence in<br />

any trial, civil or criminal, arising out of<br />

an accident.” Alabama courts have found,<br />

however, that this is not an absolute inadmissibility,<br />

and while police accident reports<br />

are deemed inadmissible because they<br />

are hearsay, they can gain admission if they<br />

fall within an applicable hearsay exception.<br />

See Stevens v. Stanford, 766 So. 2d 849, 852<br />

(Ala. Civ. App. 1999).<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, a police report can gain<br />

admissibility under the business records<br />

exception when the report consists of the<br />

reporting officer’s personal observations<br />

made while carrying out official police<br />

duties. Holliday v. Hudson Armored Car<br />

& Courier Serv., 301 A.D.2d 392, 396 (N.Y.<br />

App. Div. 2003). However, when information<br />

in a police report is based on statements<br />

or observations of witnesses under<br />

no business duty to make such statements,<br />

the report is generally inadmissible. Id. See<br />

also Yeargans v. Yeargans, 24 A.D.2d 280<br />

(N.Y. App. Div. 1965); Kratz v. Exxon Corp.,<br />

890 S.W.2d 899, 905 (Tex. App. 1994).<br />

Drivers’ Postaccident Duties—<br />

Reporting Statutes<br />

Many states’ reporting statutes require


motorists as well as other persons involved<br />

in accidents to report the accidents to the<br />

police. <strong>The</strong> information required by such<br />

reporting statutes typically includes identifying<br />

information such as the driver’s<br />

name, address, and driver’s license number,<br />

and the vehicle’s insurance and registration<br />

cards.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, under N.Y. Vehicle and<br />

Traffic Law, §600<br />

any person operating a motor vehicle<br />

who, knowing or having cause to know<br />

that personal injury has been caused<br />

to another person, due to an incident<br />

involving the motor vehicle operated<br />

by such person shall, before leaving the<br />

place where the said personal injury<br />

occurred, stop, exhibit his or her license<br />

and insurance identification card for<br />

such vehicle… and give his or her name,<br />

residence, including street and street<br />

number, insurance carrier and insurance<br />

identification information including<br />

but not limited to the number<br />

and effective dates of said individual’s<br />

insurance policy and license number, to<br />

the injured party, if practical, and also<br />

to a police officer, or in the event that<br />

no police officer is in the vicinity of the<br />

place of said injury, then, he or she shall<br />

report said incident as soon as physically<br />

able to the nearest police station or judicial<br />

officer.<br />

See also VA Code Ann. §46.2-89; Conn.<br />

Gen. Stat. §14-217; Fla. Stat. §316.062.<br />

Under N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §605,<br />

in the event of an accident in which anyone<br />

is killed or injured, or in which property<br />

damage exceeds $1,000, individuals have a<br />

duty to report the accident to the commissioner<br />

in writing within 10 days of the accident.<br />

New York’s motor vehicle accident<br />

form MV-104 requests specific information<br />

regarding the accident, as required by the<br />

commissioner, mainly standard identifying<br />

information, such as the driver’s license<br />

number and the insurance policy number<br />

and vehicle registration number, as well<br />

as information pertaining to the accident,<br />

such as a description of the accident, the<br />

location, the estimated cost and damages<br />

sustained by the vehicles, and the injuries<br />

sustained by all the involved parties.<br />

<strong>For</strong>m MV-104 also requests information<br />

pertaining to the traffic, weather, and<br />

roadway conditions and, more notably, pre-<br />

accident vehicle action. This section offers<br />

20 choices for selection, including “making<br />

right turn on red” or “making left turn on<br />

red,” two selections that imply a statutory<br />

infraction. Interestingly, the options also<br />

include “making right turn” and “making<br />

left turn,” which carry no such implication.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se reports typically are inadmissible<br />

in a civil action to prove the truth of<br />

the matter asserted; courts may, nonetheless<br />

admit them into evidence for impeachment<br />

purposes. Motor carrier companies<br />

should encourage drivers, therefore, to<br />

prepare these reports cautiously to avoid<br />

selecting options or making statements<br />

that someone may later use against them<br />

in civil actions.<br />

State reporting statutes only uncommonly<br />

require a driver to make a statement<br />

or answer questions regarding causation;<br />

the driver simply is required to identify<br />

him- or herself in the manner mandated<br />

by law. Short of providing the identifying<br />

information required by statute, a driver<br />

normally does not have an obligation to<br />

answer the questions of an investigating<br />

officer or to make a statement regarding<br />

an accident. See State v. Avnayim, 185 A.<br />

2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962).<br />

Obstruction of Justice<br />

When does a driver’s refusal to cooperate<br />

with an investigation amount to an<br />

obstruction of justice? Typically, during an<br />

accident investigation a driver must provide<br />

the investigating officer with identifying<br />

information, but nothing more. An<br />

investigating officer is free to investigate<br />

evidence and to draw conclusions based on<br />

his or her own observations; however, no<br />

one is required to admit culpable conduct,<br />

although simply identifying oneself in certain<br />

accidents may become enough to infer<br />

culpability. Failing to provide or delaying<br />

an investigation by withholding such<br />

information can amount to an obstruction<br />

of justice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> North Carolina Court of Appeals<br />

has held that investigating an automobile<br />

accident was a duty of a highway patrolman,<br />

and the refusal of a driver to respond<br />

to a trooper’s repeated inquires pertaining<br />

to the accident was sufficient evidence<br />

to allow a jury to find that the driver<br />

obstructed and delayed the trooper in the<br />

performance of his duties. State v. Grav-<br />

eran, 2008 N.C. App. Lexis 15 (N.C. Ct.<br />

App. Jan. 15, 2008). <strong>The</strong> driver in Graveran<br />

failed to produce his driver’s license and<br />

speak with the officer regarding the accident<br />

despite the officer’s several requests.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court of Washington has<br />

held that a driver’s refusal to produce his<br />

driver’s license during an accident investigation<br />

was sufficient grounds for an arrest<br />

State reporting statutes<br />

only uncommonly require a<br />

driver to make a statement<br />

or answer questions<br />

regarding causation.<br />

for obstructing a law enforcement officer.<br />

Sunnyside v. Wendt, 755 P.2d 847, 852<br />

(Wash. Ct. App. 1988). <strong>The</strong> court emphasized<br />

that the applicable ordinance did not<br />

require someone to make a statement when<br />

an officer requested one. Insofar as a police<br />

officer’s duty to prepare an accident report<br />

is reasonably aided by production of a driver’s<br />

license, the court reasoned that failure<br />

to produce the license could amount to an<br />

obstruction of a public servant’s discharge<br />

of his or her official duties.<br />

In Avnayim, the Superior Court in Connecticut<br />

reviewed the constitutionality of a<br />

statute proscribing disorderly conduct. 185<br />

A.2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962). <strong>The</strong> defendant<br />

in Avnayim was involved in an accident,<br />

and during the police investigation<br />

was described as “belligerent and boisterous,<br />

was sarcastic and evasive in his answer,<br />

kept shouting ‘None of your business;<br />

you are here only to take down numbers; I<br />

can say what I want.’” <strong>The</strong> court held that<br />

although the defendant was not obliged to<br />

answer the questions asked by the police<br />

and the police legally could not arrest the<br />

defendant for refusing to do so, his belligerent<br />

and boisterous conduct, apart from<br />

his right to refuse to answer questions and<br />

apart from his right to protest his innocence,<br />

“create[d] a commotion or disturbance<br />

and thus render[ed] him liable to<br />

arrest for disorderly conduct.” Id. at 298.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 57


Trucking Law<br />

A driver’s refusal to provide identifying<br />

information required by a statute is actionable;<br />

the driver’s refusal to provide a statement<br />

or answer questions usually is not.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment—<br />

Criminal Versus Civil Liability<br />

If an accident has criminal implications,<br />

the tone of the investigation will change<br />

When an accident<br />

threatens criminal<br />

prosecution, the case<br />

will invoke constitutional<br />

protections, such as the<br />

U.S. Constitution’s Fifth<br />

Amendment privilege<br />

against self- incrimination.<br />

accordingly. Cases involving fatalities or<br />

intoxicated drivers, for example, typically<br />

will lead to criminal charges and arrests.<br />

<strong>The</strong> investigation of such accidents will<br />

become more involved. <strong>For</strong> example, under<br />

N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §603-a, when<br />

an accident results in a serious physical<br />

injury or death to a person, the police officer’s<br />

investigation must cover the following:<br />

(1) the facts and circumstances of the<br />

accident; (2) the type or types of vehicles<br />

involved; (3) whether pedestrians were<br />

involved; (4) the contributing factor or factors;<br />

(5) whether the investigating officer<br />

can determine if a violation or violations<br />

occurred, and, if so, the specific provisions<br />

that were violated and by whom; and<br />

(6) the cause of the accident, if the investigator<br />

can determine the cause.<br />

Furthermore, when an accident threatens<br />

criminal prosecution, the case will<br />

invoke constitutional protections, such as<br />

the U.S. Constitution’s Fifth Amendment<br />

privilege against self- incrimination. An<br />

officer is required under the Fifth Amendment<br />

to give the warnings required by<br />

Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), to<br />

58 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

a suspect before the officer asks questions<br />

that may elicit an incriminating response.<br />

In Miranda, the Supreme Court held that<br />

the Fifth Amendment privilege against self-<br />

incrimination prohibits admitting into evidence<br />

statements made by a suspect during<br />

“custodial interrogation” without first<br />

warning someone of the right against self-<br />

incrimination, now commonly referred to<br />

as the “Miranda warning.” Custodial interrogation<br />

is defined as questioning “initiated<br />

by law enforcement officers after a<br />

person was been taken into custody.” Id.<br />

at 444. And “custody” can take place anywhere,<br />

including on a roadway.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Miranda warning was meant to preserve<br />

the privilege during “incommunicado<br />

interrogation of individuals in a police-<br />

dominated atmosphere,” said to generate<br />

“inherently compelling pressures which<br />

work to undermine the individual’s will to<br />

resist and to compel him to speak where he<br />

would not otherwise do so freely.” Id. at 445<br />

& 467. <strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment is not intended<br />

to be a refuge for those facing civil liability,<br />

according to People v. Kroncke, 70 Cal. App.<br />

4th 1535, 1557 (Cal. Ct. App. 1999).<br />

In California v. Byers, 402 U.S. 424, 427<br />

(U.S. 1971), the United States Supreme<br />

Court reviewed California’s “hit-and-run”<br />

statute to determine whether it infringed<br />

on the constitutional privilege against<br />

compulsory self- incrimination. Similar<br />

to many states, California’s reporting statute<br />

requires a motorist involved in an accident<br />

to stop at the scene of the accident and<br />

give his or her name and address to the<br />

other motorists. <strong>The</strong> respondent in Byers<br />

was charged with passing another vehicle<br />

without maintaining a safe distance<br />

and with failing to stop and identify himself<br />

as required by California law. Focusing<br />

on the “[t]en sion between the State’s<br />

demand for disclosure and the protection<br />

of the right against self- incrimination”<br />

and “balancing the public need on the one<br />

hand, and the individual claim to constitutional<br />

protections on the other,” the U.S.<br />

Supreme Court found there was no conflict<br />

between the hit-and-run statute and<br />

the self- incrimination privilege. Id. at 427.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court further stated that the California<br />

statute was “directed at the public at large”<br />

and the group subject to the statute was<br />

neither “highly selective” nor “inherently<br />

suspect of criminal activities.” Id. 429.<br />

In New York, it is a misdemeanor to fail<br />

to comply with N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law<br />

§600, which requires “every motor vehicle<br />

operator, whether culpable or not, involved<br />

in an accident causing property damage or<br />

personal injury, to remain at the scene of<br />

the accident, exhibit his license, and identify<br />

himself to the party sustaining damage<br />

and, in the case of personal injury, to a<br />

police officer.” People v. Samuel, 29 N.Y.2d<br />

252, 258 (N.Y. 1971). Following the logic in<br />

Byers, the court in Samuel concluded that<br />

“the incidental and limited risk of inculpation<br />

by identification and report of motor<br />

vehicle operators whose conduct involves,<br />

or is likely to involve, criminal accusations<br />

is insufficient to inhibit the regulatory<br />

power by the interposition of the privilege<br />

against self[-]incrimination.” Id. at 257.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Weighest thy words before thou givest<br />

them breath.<br />

—Othello, act 3, scene 3,<br />

William Shakespeare<br />

While a police report and any citations<br />

issued as a result of an investigation typically<br />

are typically inadmissible in a civil<br />

negligence action to establish culpability,<br />

attorneys may offer them as evidence in<br />

certain situations. Even when a court does<br />

not admit a police report into evidence in<br />

trials, the statements made by the parties<br />

immediately following the accident can<br />

have a profound impact on the outcome of<br />

a case. It would, therefore, benefit motor<br />

carriers to conduct seminars to train their<br />

drivers regarding postaccident investigation<br />

requirements. Drivers should know<br />

what information generally they must produce<br />

under the reporting statutes of the<br />

states in which they travel. As demonstrated<br />

above, this information typically<br />

includes identifying information such as<br />

the driver’s license and the vehicle’s insurance<br />

and registration cards. Motor carriers<br />

should also encourage drivers to provide<br />

their version of the events; however, they<br />

should be advised to use discretion when<br />

making such statements.<br />

While it is true that drivers have the statutory<br />

duty to provide information to law<br />

enforcement officers, emphasize to drivers<br />

that it is uncommon for a reporting statute<br />

to require a party to make a statement or<br />

Postaccid


Trucking Law<br />

An Essential Element<br />

of Risk Management<br />

By Stockard R. Hickey III<br />

and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />

Sensationalized reports<br />

of accidents and reckless<br />

behavior have led to a<br />

public perception that<br />

the industry is far less<br />

safe than it really is.<br />

Battling Bias<br />

Against<br />

Truckers<br />

Trucks are ubiquitous. Yet nothing else in the United<br />

States so integral to everyday life is so directly inaccessible<br />

to the general public. Although every American benefits<br />

from the world’s best system for transporting goods via<br />

highway, relatively few people actively interact<br />

with that system in any way except when<br />

they become stuck in traffic behind a tractor-<br />

trailer. Most Americans base their opinions<br />

of the trucking industry on sensationalized<br />

news reports of horrendous and tragic<br />

crashes. In popularity polls, truckers do rank<br />

ahead of politicians, used car salesmen, and<br />

lawyers, but they still appear way down on<br />

the list. Of course, this is unfair and just plain<br />

wrong. <strong>The</strong> trucking business is populated by<br />

smart, honest, hard- working people who deserve<br />

to be held in the highest regard.<br />

Claims managers and defense attorneys<br />

should examine and attempt to minimize<br />

the effect of bias against the trucking business<br />

in four ways:<br />

1. Take bias into account when evaluating<br />

a claim for settlement purposes.<br />

2. Proactively undertake a post-accident<br />

company plan of action.<br />

3. Craft your trial preparation and defense<br />

story to counter the bias.<br />

4. Work to educate the public and attenuate<br />

the bias at every opportunity.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Effect of Bias on Settlement Value<br />

Because the vast majority of liability claims<br />

are resolved via settlement, accurately evaluating<br />

claims is critically important. Experienced<br />

claims people and attorneys know<br />

there are no magic formulas or shortcuts<br />

that will determine the correct dollar<br />

value on a claim. Every claim is unique<br />

and its own facts and circumstances drive<br />

its value. Those facts and circumstances<br />

include the characteristics of the venue,<br />

the specifics of the accident, the characteristics<br />

of your clients, and the characteristics<br />

of the claimant.<br />

Know the Venue<br />

Research into the demographics, lifestyles,<br />

recent events, and economic state of the<br />

county or district from which your jurors<br />

are drawn may offer you an idea of<br />

■ Stockard R. Hickey III is a member of the law firm Gwin, Steinmetz and Baird PLLC in Louisville, Kentucky.<br />

He represents trucking companies, insurers, third-party administrators and individuals in defense of<br />

a variety of claims. Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D., of Gabier Consulting in New Bern, North Carolina, teaches effective<br />

ways to educate jurors and assists attorneys and corporations in developing successful, research- based<br />

trial themes. She has studied and learned from thousands of actual and surrogate jurors nationwide and has<br />

assisted clients in hundreds of cases, large and small.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 59


Trucking Law<br />

the likely attitudes of your jurors. High<br />

unemployment, economic hardship, and<br />

excessive reliance on government subsidies<br />

all spell trouble for civil defendants<br />

in general and trucking industry defendants<br />

especially. While of course, there are<br />

exceptions, individuals who have recently<br />

suffered significant health issues, economic<br />

setbacks, or feel little control over their<br />

It is no coincidence that<br />

some of the worst venues<br />

for trucking liability claims<br />

have nothing in common<br />

except for having highvolume<br />

crossroads and<br />

a lot of truck traffic.<br />

lives generally would be more inclined to<br />

favor an injured plaintiff as opposed to a<br />

truck driver employed with a trucking corporation.<br />

Our message of hard- working<br />

people who perform an essential service<br />

to society plays much better to jurors who<br />

value personal productivity versus those<br />

who don’t.<br />

If the claim’s exposure justifies the cost<br />

of hiring a litigation consultant, in-depth<br />

telephonic polling will identify how much<br />

bias exists against the trucking industry in<br />

your venue and can also ascertain which<br />

specific juror attitudes are related to verdict<br />

preference in your case. Such findings<br />

will help you identify which jurors to<br />

strike peremptorily should you take the<br />

case to trial.<br />

Research into past jury verdicts in a<br />

venue will tell you not only whether damages<br />

awards tend to be conservative or liberal,<br />

but it may also differentiate between<br />

truck accidents and other motor vehicle<br />

accidents. If the sample size is large<br />

enough, a pattern of bias or of impartiality<br />

may appear.<br />

Look at a map. If major interstate highways<br />

crisscross a venue or if it is a manufacturing<br />

hub, the high volume of truck<br />

60 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

traffic more likely than not will affect the<br />

attitudes of your jurors. It is no coincidence<br />

that some of the worst venues for trucking<br />

liability claims have nothing in common<br />

except for having high- volume crossroads<br />

and a lot of truck traffic.<br />

Consider the Circumstances<br />

of Your Accident<br />

When an accident happens between a<br />

driver of a Toyota Camry and a driver of<br />

a <strong>For</strong>d Taurus, it does not create a perception<br />

of unfairness or illicit irrational<br />

fears. Jurors probably would not identify<br />

with either driver to an extent that would<br />

prejudice the other. In contrast, a collision<br />

between a Chevrolet Malibu and a Freightliner<br />

Cascadia just doesn’t seem fair to the<br />

unfortunate occupants of the Chevy. Jurors<br />

are more likely to identify and sympathize<br />

with the people in the car than with<br />

the driver of the truck.<br />

Some motor vehicle accidents occur<br />

regardless of the size of the vehicles<br />

involved. However, in some accidents, the<br />

relative size of the vehicles may appear to<br />

be a causative factor. <strong>For</strong> example, with<br />

a lane-change accident in which the rear<br />

trailer tandems struck a small car, the fact<br />

that the truck driver him- or herself was<br />

about 60 feet away from the area of contact<br />

may have affected the accident. Similarly, a<br />

3,000-pound car can maneuver much better<br />

than a 78,000-pound tanker and a judge<br />

and jury will probably hold the truck driver<br />

to a higher standard than the car driver.<br />

If admissible evidence suggests that your<br />

truck driver was not in compliance with<br />

hours of service regulations, he or she had<br />

not attended mandatory safety and training<br />

sessions, the trucking company had<br />

inadequate safety records or safety programs,<br />

or the truck’s brakes were out of<br />

adjustment, the door to unfair bias against<br />

your trucking company stands wide open.<br />

Consider the Characteristics of<br />

Your Company and Driver<br />

Companies such as UPS or FedEx have a<br />

distinct advantage in litigation over companies<br />

that don’t have a direct and positive<br />

impact on the public. As a general<br />

rule, everyone looks forward to receiving a<br />

package, whether it is a gift or something<br />

ordered online. <strong>The</strong> companies that deliver<br />

those packages have developed images that<br />

invoke positive feelings in jury pools. Those<br />

positive feelings are likely to carry over into<br />

a courtroom. In contrast, a waste hauler<br />

or an oil company is not likely to invoke<br />

such positive feelings in potential jurors,<br />

regardless of its actual value to society or<br />

safety record. All else being equal, a company<br />

with a good reputation for safety,<br />

responsible management, and credible<br />

corporate representatives will probably<br />

fare better than a company without those<br />

characteristics.<br />

Truck drivers are, at least for the present,<br />

human beings. Each has his or her own<br />

unique set of characteristics. Some characteristics<br />

are more appealing than others.<br />

It is critically important to meet with<br />

your driver face-to-face early. Is he or she<br />

likeable? Defensive? What are his or her<br />

strengths and weaknesses as a party to<br />

a lawsuit? Can you significantly improve<br />

the driver’s testimony and demeanor with<br />

preparation?<br />

Consider the Characteristics<br />

of Your Claimant<br />

It is not uncommon for jurors in close<br />

cases to make a decision based on liking<br />

one party more than the other or viewing<br />

one party as much more deserving than the<br />

other. If a plaintiff makes a good appearance<br />

and seems credible, or if he or she<br />

is an “eggshell plaintiff,” jurors are more<br />

likely to identify or sympathize with him<br />

or her, and you must take that into account<br />

when evaluating a case. If a plaintiff lacks<br />

credibility, or if jurors could perceive him<br />

or her as undeserving of a significant damages<br />

award, you should adjust your evaluation<br />

of his or her claim accordingly.<br />

Be Proactive with a Post-accident<br />

Company Plan of Action<br />

Most trucking companies and insurers have<br />

well- established procedures for responding<br />

to major accidents. <strong>The</strong> primary goals of<br />

those procedures are to obtain evaluation<br />

information and to preserve the evidence<br />

necessary to defend a claim. An immediate<br />

accident response also presents an opportunity<br />

to minimize the negative bias associated<br />

with the trucking industry in general<br />

and the company in particular. An effective<br />

post- accident response plan should include<br />

sensitive, personal contact with those affected<br />

by the accident. <strong>The</strong> response should


demonstrate the trucking company’s moral<br />

principles and compassion for all injured<br />

parties, and, if appropriate, to bystanders,<br />

law enforcement, media, and the public.<br />

In conjunction with the investigative<br />

aspect of an accident response plan, a<br />

trucking company should train one or<br />

more corporate representatives to respond<br />

to the needs of potential claimants. When<br />

an accident meets certain pre- defined criteria,<br />

a representative should arrive at the<br />

accident site as soon as possible to offer<br />

assistance, with no strings attached, to<br />

those affected by an accident. A trucking<br />

company should help with immediate<br />

needs such as transportation, food, clothing,<br />

hotel, funeral costs, and grief counseling,<br />

among other needs. Regardless of a<br />

company’s liability, a compassionate accident<br />

response shows injured parties and<br />

their families that the company cares about<br />

their well- being. This can have a very positive<br />

effect on settlement negotiations, and<br />

it may even head off a claim entirely. Often,<br />

you can help a company avoid the anger<br />

that triggers litigation. Even if an accident<br />

later turns into a lawsuit and reaches the<br />

trial stage, jurors will see a company with<br />

a human face and compassion.<br />

Dealing with Bias During Trial<br />

Our system of justice relies on fairness<br />

and impartiality to protect the rights of<br />

our citizens. <strong>For</strong> the past two centuries, we<br />

have frequently given lip service to reducing<br />

the effects of prejudice and ensuring<br />

that the people who appear in our<br />

courts are judged solely by their actions.<br />

We have made strides to eliminate race,<br />

gender, religion, politics, and wealth as factors<br />

in courtroom decisions. However, neither<br />

trucking companies nor truck drivers<br />

qualify as a “suspect class,” and nothing in<br />

the Bill of Rights prevents judges or jurors<br />

from openly or even worse, secretly, judging<br />

them with hostility.<br />

Armed with awareness that bias does<br />

exist and that your trucking company<br />

likely will encounter it, you can take a<br />

number of steps to mitigate or attenuate<br />

unwarranted prejudice in a civil trial.<br />

Use Pretrial Motions<br />

Depending on local rules of practice and<br />

evidence, pretrial motions can sometimes<br />

effectively nullify bias by asking a court to<br />

prohibit any reference to irrelevant information<br />

such as which company a truck<br />

driver worked for at the time of an accident<br />

and which company will indemnify<br />

the driver for damages assessed against<br />

him or her. Usually, a trucking company’s<br />

vicarious liability is not in dispute and is<br />

not relevant to liability or damages issues.<br />

In a fair world, a lawsuit would involve Person<br />

vs. Person, with the vicarious liability<br />

to be fixed as a matter of law.<br />

Use motions in limine to ask the court<br />

to prohibit references to facts that have<br />

nothing to do with the issues of liability or<br />

damages in that particular case. Whether<br />

a truck driver had a DUI twelve years ago<br />

and whether a trucking company had a<br />

higher than average out of service rate<br />

three years ago are no more relevant to liability<br />

than the fact that crashes more frequently<br />

involve red cars than blue cars.<br />

One of the basic rules of evidence in every<br />

jurisdiction is that irrelevant evidence is<br />

not admissible.<br />

Know Your Audience by<br />

Doing Jury Research<br />

If you have the financial resources to conduct<br />

research with juror eligible surrogates,<br />

you can use the findings to fine-tune your<br />

trial themes and to craft your best trial<br />

“story.” Jurors come to a courthouse with<br />

attitudes regarding trucking companies<br />

and truck drivers, and jury research, when<br />

done properly, will identify those attitudes.<br />

It will also identify which arguments work<br />

and which don’t and which values, such as<br />

justice, hard work, and fairness, are most<br />

important to jurors. With the benefit of<br />

research, counsel for the defense can create<br />

a compelling trial story that takes into<br />

consideration jurors’ preexisting attitudes<br />

and incorporates the values most important<br />

to them.<br />

In addition, if your goal is to settle a case,<br />

ask your trial consultant to put together a<br />

mediation report of the jury research findings.<br />

During mediation or direct negotiation,<br />

you can use that report to make<br />

better arguments about the strengths,<br />

weaknesses, and the relative value of a<br />

case with a claimant and his or her lawyer.<br />

Select Your Trial Representative Wisely<br />

Post-trial juror interviews have established<br />

a strong correlation between ratings of a<br />

corporate representative and verdict preference.<br />

Jurors who have positive impressions<br />

of a corporate witness are usually<br />

pro- defense in their verdict preference.<br />

Those with negative reactions to a corporate<br />

representative often find in favor of<br />

the plaintiff(s). While we cannot establish<br />

that in all cases a corporate representative<br />

caused a juror to vote one way or another,<br />

certainly a corporate representative can<br />

make or break your case.<br />

Jurors expect a trucking company representative<br />

to be very knowledgeable about<br />

the company’s hiring practices, safety<br />

records, ongoing safety programs, and its<br />

drivers’ history on and off the road. Jurors<br />

also expect corporate witnesses to be likeable<br />

and to deliver direct answers without<br />

being evasive or defensive. In determining<br />

your trial representative, ensure you have<br />

someone who is willing to do the homework<br />

to learn about the company’s history<br />

and its practices inside- and- out. Also<br />

ensure you have someone who, at least<br />

with preparation, can retain a consistent<br />

and appropriate demeanor even during the<br />

most difficult cross- examination.<br />

Use Voir Dire to Identify and Mitigate Bias<br />

In most courts, the trial lawyer’s only<br />

opportunity to speak directly with jurors<br />

comes during jury selection. In any trial,<br />

the most important goals of voir dire are<br />

to learn about the prospective jurors and<br />

to determine which jurors are least able<br />

to judge the case objectively. In a trucking<br />

case, questions should focus on identifying<br />

jurors who hold strong negative<br />

attitudes toward truck drivers, trucking<br />

companies, and corporations in general.<br />

Questions should also identify individuals<br />

who strongly oppose caps on damages<br />

in lawsuits or who are excessively sympathetic<br />

toward injured people. Although you<br />

want to encourage jurors to respond freely<br />

with their opinions to all voir dire questions,<br />

because attitude questions have an<br />

implied “right” or “wrong” answer, you<br />

must even more importantly create an<br />

environment in which jurors feel at ease<br />

to tell you how they really feel when you<br />

question them about their attitudes. <strong>The</strong><br />

best way to do this is by asking your questions<br />

in a way that presumes bias exists and<br />

by remembering that simple word choices<br />

often do make a huge difference in encour-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 61


Trucking Law<br />

aging juror responsiveness. Let’s take attitudes<br />

toward corporations as an example.<br />

Suppose you ask, “Does anyone here have a<br />

negative view of corporations?” Jurors who<br />

have negative views may be less likely to<br />

raise their hands since the question implies<br />

someone only rarely would have such an<br />

opinion. What about the following question:<br />

“By a show of hands, how many of<br />

Jurors are more<br />

likely to identify and<br />

sympathize with the people<br />

in the car than with the<br />

driver of the truck.<br />

you have a negative view of corporations?”<br />

Here, the question suggests to prospective<br />

jurors that people commonly have these<br />

negative views, and you, the juror, don’t<br />

have to feel shy telling us that you do, too.<br />

Here are some additional questions you<br />

should consider asking in a trucking case:<br />

• I represent Mr. [driver] and [trucking<br />

company], and I recognize that many<br />

people have negative opinions of truck<br />

drivers or trucking companies because<br />

of the experiences they have had or<br />

because of what they have seen in media<br />

reports.<br />

• How many of you have ever been<br />

intimidated or scared by a truck on<br />

the road?<br />

• How many of you, by a show of hands,<br />

have ever witnessed or been involved<br />

in an accident with a truck?<br />

• In an accident lawsuit involving an individual<br />

and a truck driver, how many of<br />

you would start out in favor of the individual,<br />

even slightly, before hearing the<br />

evidence in the case? It is okay if you feel<br />

this way, but I just need to know. By a<br />

show of hands, how many of you would<br />

be inclined to start a bit in favor of the<br />

individual driver?<br />

• This case involves an individual who is<br />

alleging that he or she suffered injury in<br />

a vehicular accident with a truck driver.<br />

Some people believe truck drivers are<br />

62 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

professional drivers and because they<br />

are professionals, they should be held<br />

to higher driving standards than a regular<br />

driver. Others believe truck drivers<br />

are only human and should be held to<br />

the same standards as regular automobile<br />

drivers. What I would like to know<br />

is how many of you feel the first way—<br />

that truck drivers are professionals and<br />

therefore should be held to higher driving<br />

standards? And how many of you<br />

feel strongly about that?<br />

After you have the information necessary<br />

to exercise your peremptory strikes<br />

effectively, and to make a strong case for<br />

challenges for cause, you can also inculcate<br />

your jurors against bias and obtain their<br />

public commitment not to reach conclusions<br />

about your case until they hear all the<br />

evidence. You should also encourage jurors<br />

to call attention to bias in the deliberation<br />

room when other jurors discuss their own<br />

negative experiences with truckers or make<br />

generalizations about trucking companies.<br />

<strong>The</strong> following comments and questions are<br />

examples of ways to indoctrinate jurors<br />

against bias during voir dire. Please note<br />

that some courts may preclude these questions,<br />

which are rhetorical in nature and<br />

are not designed to elicit candid responses<br />

from the jurors.<br />

• [Trucking company] is a company that<br />

is responsible for delivering freight to<br />

stores, manufacturing plants and anyone<br />

else who needs something transported<br />

from one place to another.<br />

• Will any of you hold your experiences<br />

with other trucks on other days<br />

against my clients in this case today?<br />

• Mr. [driver] is a professional truck<br />

driver who was driving a truck to make<br />

a pickup on [date].<br />

• Mr. [driver] lives in [place]. Does anyone<br />

here know him?<br />

• Trucking companies like [trucking company]<br />

are made up of people, and they<br />

deserve the same justice that we would<br />

give to an individual. In fact, the law<br />

will instruct you that you must treat<br />

individuals and corporations the same.<br />

Will everyone here be able to do that—<br />

to treat [trucking company] the same<br />

as you would an individual, such as<br />

[plaintiff]?<br />

• In the jury deliberation room, your fellow<br />

jurors may bring up their own expe-<br />

riences with big trucks or truck drivers<br />

they have encountered on the road. Will<br />

you be able to say to your fellow jurors<br />

“we are only supposed to be basing our<br />

decision on the evidence in this case—<br />

not our personal experiences?”<br />

Educating the Public to Reduce Bias<br />

<strong>The</strong> trucking industry and its advocates<br />

have taken steps to spread the word on<br />

how important trucks are to our country<br />

and how professional truckers are the<br />

safest group of drivers on our roads. <strong>The</strong><br />

American Trucking Association’s “Good<br />

Things: Trucks Bring It” program is a great<br />

start, but much more is needed. Drivers<br />

who reach safety milestones should be<br />

lauded publicly, not just internally. Anecdotal<br />

evidence of trucking’s positive contributions<br />

to society is abundant but poorly<br />

reported. Everyone in the trucking industry,<br />

as well as everyone closely associated<br />

with the trucking industry, should actively<br />

seek opportunities to talk and write about<br />

trucking’s overall safety record and the<br />

high standards to which commercial drivers<br />

are held.<br />

If those of us who depend on the trucking<br />

industry to feed our families don’t<br />

advocate for its continued vitality and survival,<br />

then no one else will.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Trucking companies and truck drivers are<br />

pariahs in the courtroom. <strong>The</strong> general public<br />

perceives the industry as far less safe<br />

than it really is. <strong>The</strong> media sensationalizes<br />

reports of catastrophic accidents while<br />

ignoring countless everyday acts of courtesy<br />

and safety. Stories of truck drivers’<br />

rude and reckless behavior are much more<br />

likely to be repeated than stories of their<br />

kindness and courtesy. This emboldens<br />

people who interact with trucks to assert<br />

liability claims against trucking companies<br />

and truck drivers, who start with<br />

two strikes against them in defending liability<br />

claims. Those who manage, defend,<br />

and resolve those claims must be properly<br />

prepared and equipped to evaluate and<br />

counteract bias against truckers. How the<br />

trucking industry and its lawyers deal with<br />

bias, both in the short term and in the long<br />

term, is an essential element of successful<br />

liability risk management.


Trucking Law<br />

Welcome to the<br />

United States<br />

By Jenifer L. Kienle<br />

and William B. Springer<br />

Time will only tell<br />

how many Mexican<br />

companies will have the<br />

resources to participate<br />

and whether those that<br />

do will demonstrate<br />

more than simply being<br />

“fit, willing, and able.”<br />

Mexico as a Partner<br />

Under the <strong>2011</strong><br />

Trucking MOU<br />

On March 3, <strong>2011</strong>, the White House declared the end of<br />

an impasse between Mexico and the United States about<br />

Mexican trucking activities in the United States. After a<br />

meeting between Mexican President Felipe Calderon and<br />

U.S. President Barack Obama in Washington,<br />

D.C., the White House announced that<br />

the United States would lift the decades-<br />

long ban prohibiting Mexican trucking<br />

companies from operating within the<br />

United States on the condition that Mexico<br />

dropped tariffs on $2.4 billion worth of U.S.<br />

pork, cheese, corn, and fruit imports. See<br />

Mark Drajem & Jens Erik Gould, Obama,<br />

Calderon Lift U.S. Ban on Mexican Trucks,<br />

Retaliatory Quotas, Bloomberg (Mar. 3,<br />

<strong>2011</strong>), http://www.bloomberg.com/news/<strong>2011</strong>-<br />

03-03/mexico-u-s-are-said-to-reach-agreementon-end-to-border-trucking-dispute.html.<br />

<strong>The</strong><br />

dispute between the two countries had<br />

been active for over 15 years, waxing and<br />

waning in intensity due to various political<br />

and economic developments but always<br />

present. <strong>The</strong> dispute had been particularly<br />

rankling to Mexico, which felt that the dispute<br />

represented a blatant refusal on the<br />

part of the United States to honor parts<br />

of the North American Free Trade Agreement<br />

(NAFTA), as evidenced by the sever-<br />

ity of the retaliatory tariffs. <strong>The</strong> end of the<br />

impasse, however, may signify the conclusion<br />

of over 15 years of often bitter interactions<br />

with our southern neighbors and<br />

heated political wrangling at home related<br />

to cross- border trucking.<br />

After the announcement in March, a subsequent<br />

agreement became final on July 6,<br />

<strong>2011</strong>, when the Department of Transportation<br />

and the Secretaria de Comunicaciones<br />

y Transportes of the United Mexican States<br />

released a Memorandum of Understanding<br />

(MOU) regarding cross- border trucking<br />

services, which will allow Mexican trucking<br />

companies to engage in cross- border shipping.<br />

While this may not have the appearance<br />

of a momentous development to those<br />

not well versed in the contentious history<br />

leading up to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, the realization<br />

of relatively unfettered although closely regulated<br />

cross- border trucking between the<br />

United States and Mexico would indeed represent<br />

a significant change in United States-<br />

Mexico border policy.<br />

■ Jenifer L. Kienle is a partner in the Orange County, California, office of Lewis Brisbois Bisgaard & Smith, a<br />

national firm with offices in 17 cities. Ms. Kienle defends personal injury and property damage cases related<br />

to transportation and construction and is an OSHA appeal specialist who is active in <strong>DRI</strong>, TIDA, and the<br />

Associated Builders and Contractors. William B. Springer is an associate in Ms. Kienle’s Transportation and<br />

General Liability group and is experienced in litigating complex cases.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 63


Trucking Law<br />

Cross-border trucking has been a long<br />

time coming. NAFTA contemplated such<br />

provisions at its inception, which stalled<br />

due to various political and economic considerations.<br />

<strong>The</strong> historical dialogue and<br />

economic and political pressures that led<br />

to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU extended over three U.S.<br />

presidential administrations and, as discussed<br />

below, until recently the United<br />

<strong>The</strong> threat of terrorism<br />

weighed heavily on many<br />

Americans’ minds when it<br />

came to border security…<br />

and rushing to open the<br />

border in any respect<br />

became less of a priority.<br />

States had avoided dealing with them<br />

despite tariffs, litigation, and intense international<br />

pressure.<br />

How NAFTA Derailed<br />

President George H.W. Bush spearheaded<br />

NAFTA, a trilateral free-trade agreement<br />

between the United States, Canada, and<br />

Mexico. Discussions in the early 1990s<br />

among the participating countries about<br />

eliminating tariffs on products traded<br />

between them ultimately led to NAFTA,<br />

which the presidents of the countries<br />

signed on <strong>December</strong> 17, 1992. <strong>The</strong> ambitious<br />

agreement took effect on January 1,<br />

1994, and it scheduled full implementation<br />

for January 1, 2008. <strong>The</strong> combined gross<br />

domestic product of the three treaty signatories<br />

made the area it governed the largest<br />

free-trade area in the world.<br />

Since its inception, NAFTA has had<br />

a real and incontrovertible effect on the<br />

member nations’ economies. From 1993<br />

to 2007, trade among the NAFTA nations<br />

more than tripled, from $297 billion to<br />

$930 billion. Additionally, business investment<br />

in the United States rose by 117 percent<br />

in that same period, compared with a<br />

45 percent increase between 1979 and 1993.<br />

64 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

And U.S. output manufacturing rose by 58<br />

percent between 1993 and 2006 compared<br />

with 42 percent between 1980 and 1993.<br />

Manufacturing exports reached an all-time<br />

high in 2007 with a value of $982 billion.<br />

See Office of the U.S. Trade Representative,<br />

Exec. Office of the President, NAFTA<br />

Facts, NAFTA—Myth vs. Fact (Mar. 29,<br />

2008), http://www.ustr.gov/sites/default/files/<br />

NAFTA-Myth-versus-Fact.pdf.<br />

NAFTA was contemplated at a time<br />

when the United States’ policy toward<br />

Mexican trucking was in flux. <strong>The</strong> Motor<br />

Carrier Act of 1980 was among the first legislative<br />

acts to open the door to Mexican<br />

trucking companies, offering a relatively<br />

pain-free process for gaining permission<br />

to engage in cross- border trucking. Under<br />

the Motor Carrier Act of 1980, trucking<br />

companies, including Mexican carriers,<br />

were permitted to engage in cross- border<br />

trucking as long as they were “fit, willing,<br />

and able to provide the transportation.” See<br />

Motor Carrier Act of 1935, 49 U.S.C. §10101.<br />

In 1982, however, the United States<br />

closed the brief window of opportunity<br />

created by the Motor Carrier Act of 1980 for<br />

enterprising Mexican trucking companies<br />

to engage in cross- border trucking. <strong>The</strong><br />

United States placed a moratorium on new<br />

licenses and permits to Mexican trucking<br />

companies as part of the Bus Regulatory<br />

Reform Act (BRRA) of 1982. While the<br />

BRRA did not single out Mexican trucking<br />

companies specifically, it may as well have<br />

because it placed a moratorium on issuing<br />

permits or certificates to motor carriers<br />

domiciled in, or owned or controlled by,<br />

a contiguous foreign country, encompassing<br />

both Canada and Mexico. <strong>The</strong> president,<br />

however, had the authority to lift<br />

the moratorium in whole or in part for<br />

any country. See Mem. on Bus Regulatory<br />

Reform Act of 1982, Public Papers of Ronald<br />

Regan (Sept. 20, 1982), http://www. reagan.<br />

utexas.edu/archives/speeches/1982/92082c.htm.<br />

After signing the BRRA into law, on September<br />

20, 1982, President Ronald Reagan<br />

lifted the moratorium against Canada.<br />

Id. Mexico had no such luck, and the moratorium<br />

persisted. <strong>The</strong> BRRA colored the<br />

United States- Mexico trade environment,<br />

and ultimately the NAFTA discussions that<br />

began in earnest in the early 1990s.<br />

Upon its implementation on January 1,<br />

1994, NAFTA had sweeping effects on the<br />

tariffs applicable to Mexican imports and<br />

exports. NAFTA effectively eliminated tariffs<br />

on more than one-half of U.S. imports<br />

from Mexico and more than one-third of<br />

U.S. exports to Mexico, and it set a timetable<br />

of 10 years for the full implementation<br />

of the agreement and 15 years for<br />

certain U.S. agricultural exports. See http://<br />

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nafta#Provisions.<br />

Limited Cross-Border Trucking Stalls<br />

NAFTA also included express cross- border<br />

trucking provisions intended to allow each<br />

participating nation eventually to ship<br />

products across the respective borders of<br />

the other participating nations. <strong>The</strong> agreement<br />

adopted the following guidelines to<br />

prevent signatories from favoring domestic<br />

providers:<br />

Article 1202: National Treatment<br />

1. Each Party shall accord to service<br />

providers of another Party treatment<br />

no less favorable than that it<br />

accords, in like circumstances, to its<br />

own service providers. North American<br />

Free Trade Agreement Arbitral<br />

Panel, In the Matter of Cross- Border<br />

Trucking Services, Secretariat File<br />

No. USA-MEX-98-2008-01, Final<br />

Report of Panel, at 64 (Feb. 6, 2001),<br />

http://www.worldtradelaw.net/nafta20/<br />

truckingservices.pdf.<br />

Article 1203: Most-Favored Nation<br />

Treatment<br />

Each party shall accord to service<br />

providers of another Party treatment<br />

no less favorable than it accords, in<br />

like circumstances, to service providers<br />

of any other Party or of a non-<br />

Party. Id.<br />

Article 1104: Standard of Treatment<br />

Each Party shall accord to investors<br />

of another Party… the better of the<br />

treatment required by Articles 1202<br />

and 1203. Id. at 75.<br />

<strong>December</strong> 18, 1995, was targeted as the<br />

date when the U.S. border would officially<br />

open to allow Mexican carriers to conduct<br />

limited shipping into California, Arizona,<br />

New Mexico, and Texas. Phase two,<br />

to begin on January 1, 2000, was intended<br />

to abolish state-based restrictions and open<br />

the border to Mexican carriers to engage<br />

in cross- border trucking anywhere in the<br />

United States. See North American Free<br />

Trade Agreement, Annex I: Reservations


for Existing Measures and Liberalization<br />

Commitments, Schedule of the United<br />

States.<br />

As these NAFTA deadlines loomed, the<br />

United States relied on border security and<br />

public safety concerns to support the decision<br />

to extend the moratorium under the<br />

BRRA, thus delaying implementing agreed<br />

upon commitments to liberalize cross-<br />

border trucking markets.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United States Violates NAFTA<br />

As the first date for border opening under<br />

NAFTA approached in 1995, President Bill<br />

Clinton extended the BRRA moratorium,<br />

which prohibited Mexican truckers from<br />

traveling more than 20 miles into U.S.<br />

territory. In 1998, in response, Mexico<br />

formally requested that a NAFTA arbitration<br />

panel investigate and opine on the<br />

impact of the U.S. failure to lift its moratorium<br />

on the processing of applications by<br />

Mexican- owned trucking firms for authority<br />

to operate within the United States. On<br />

February 6, 2001, the North American Free<br />

Trade Agreement Arbitral Panel established<br />

under Chapter Twenty of NAFTA<br />

issued a final order, finding that the U.S.<br />

had breached Article 1202 and 1203, as well<br />

as the liberalization guidelines in Annex<br />

I of NAFTA. North American Free Trade<br />

Agreement Arbitral Panel, supra, at 81.<br />

In addition, the panel specifically rejected<br />

the United States’ assertion that Mexico’s<br />

inadequate trucking regulations warranted<br />

withholding permits. Id.<br />

Although the ruling opened the door<br />

for Mexico to impose new tariffs against<br />

the United States, Mexico opted to continue<br />

informal and diplomatic discussions<br />

with the Bush administration, and<br />

it did not take retaliatory actions. Later<br />

that year, September 11, 2001, shook the<br />

United States to its core, and the United<br />

States tightened border security, making<br />

liberalizing granting cross- border trucking<br />

permits politically undesirable to pursue<br />

given the increased focus on securing<br />

borders. <strong>For</strong> years to come, the threat of<br />

terrorism weighed heavily on many Americans’<br />

minds when it came to border security,<br />

and indeed, it continues to do so today<br />

for many, and rushing to open the border in<br />

any respect became less of a priority.<br />

Mexico remained subject to the moratorium<br />

until September 2008, when a<br />

pilot program led to as many as 100 Mexican<br />

trucking companies hauling cargo<br />

across the U.S. border. Following the historic<br />

political tug of war that comes part<br />

and parcel with cross- border trucking,<br />

the United States again quickly shut Mexico’s<br />

window when in 2009, a spending<br />

bill passed in Congress that cancelled the<br />

program. This time, Mexico responded<br />

with the retaliatory tariffs that became a<br />

focus of the recent talks between President<br />

Obama and President Calderon, culminating<br />

in the <strong>2011</strong> MOU. See Drajem &<br />

Gould, supra. Specifically, Mexico imposed<br />

retaliatory tariffs on 89 categories of U.S.<br />

exports totaling approximately $2.4 billion<br />

in exports from 40 states. Organization<br />

of American States, State’s <strong>For</strong>eign Trade<br />

Information System, Mexico, http://www.<br />

sice.oas.org/ctyindex/USA/USTR_Reports/<strong>2011</strong>/<br />

NTE/MEX_e.pdf. Against the backdrop of all<br />

of this history the United States and Mexico<br />

once again came to the bargaining<br />

table to try to reach some common ground<br />

regarding cross- border trucking. Perhaps<br />

realizing that such an agreement could be<br />

mutually beneficial, the two countries soon<br />

executed the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, and the United<br />

States renewed its commitment to cross-<br />

border shipping.<br />

Picking Up Where NAFTA Left Off<br />

<strong>The</strong> inefficiency created by the 1982 moratorium<br />

on licensing Mexican trucking<br />

companies extended by President Clinton<br />

drove the <strong>2011</strong> MOU negotiations. Due to<br />

the licensing moratorium a Mexican carrier<br />

transported goods to the U.S. border<br />

by a Mexican carrier, delivered them to<br />

a temporary short-haul provider to cross<br />

the border, and then an American trucking<br />

company picked them up to haul them<br />

to a final destination. Such inefficiency and<br />

expense drove the Mexican government to<br />

press diplomatically for a new understanding,<br />

while U.S. safety concerns ultimately<br />

prevailed in the new pilot program created<br />

under the <strong>2011</strong> MOU.<br />

<strong>The</strong> 1994 MOU, as drafted by the U.S./<br />

Mexico Joint Working Committee on<br />

Transportation Planning, was intended<br />

to address many of the most contentious<br />

issues facing Mexico- United States cross-<br />

border trucking. As stated in Article I of<br />

the 1994 MOU, “<strong>The</strong> Parties intend to cooperate<br />

on land transportation planning and<br />

to establish methods and procedures to<br />

analyze current and future transportation<br />

infrastructure needs to facilitate efficient,<br />

safe and economical cross- border transportation<br />

movements.” See U.S./Mexico<br />

Joint Working Comm. on Transp. Planning<br />

1994 Mem. of Understanding, Article<br />

1, http://www.borderplanning.fhwa.dot.gov/<br />

mou1994.asp.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />

a pilot program… which<br />

would allow Mexican<br />

trucking companies to<br />

engage in cross- border<br />

shipping, provided that<br />

they met the stringent<br />

requirements of the MOU.<br />

Generally, however, the <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />

a pilot program of up to three years,<br />

as determined by agreement of the United<br />

States and Mexico, which would allow<br />

Mexican trucking companies to engage<br />

in cross- border shipping, provided that<br />

they met the stringent requirements of the<br />

MOU. See Mem. of Understanding Between<br />

the U.S. Dep’t of Transp. & the Secretaria<br />

de Comunicaciones y Transportes of the<br />

United Mexican States on Int’l Freight<br />

Cross Border Trucking Services, at Article<br />

2, “Scope,” (July 6, <strong>2011</strong>), http://www.fmcsa.<br />

dot.gov/documents/Mexican_MOU_Eng.pdf.<br />

Annex 1 of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU outlines the<br />

requirements that a Mexican trucking<br />

company must meet to qualify for a permit<br />

to engage in cross- border shipping:<br />

1. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />

that wish to participate in<br />

international freight cross- border<br />

trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />

complete the application OP-1 MX.<br />

<strong>The</strong> application, and accompanying<br />

application fee, is to be submitted to<br />

FMCSA. Motor carriers who partic-<br />

Mexico, continued on page 84<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 65


Trucking Law<br />

Wake-Up Call for<br />

Carrier and Driver<br />

By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />

and Christopher E. Cotter<br />

even when proven the<br />

legal cause of an accident,<br />

fatigued driving may<br />

not go beyond mere<br />

negligent conduct to<br />

the more egregious<br />

culpable conduct.<br />

66 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Falling Asleep<br />

Can Result in<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Driver fatigue continues to be a significant problem for<br />

motor carriers and their drivers. A 2007 study reported<br />

that 13 percent of commercial drivers were considered to<br />

have been fatigued at the time of their crash. U.S. Dep’t of<br />

Transp. Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin.,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Large Truck Crash Causation Study,<br />

http://www.fmcsa.dot.gov/facts-research/<br />

research-technology/analysis/FMCSA-RRA-07-017.<br />

htm (2007). Certainly, there are instances<br />

in which tired driving has led to accidents.<br />

However, whether such conduct rises<br />

to a level of culpability in which courts<br />

should levy punitive or exemplary damages<br />

against the driver and the carrier is another<br />

matter. Numerous courts have considered<br />

the issue and the results may surprise you.<br />

This article provides an in-depth analysis<br />

of the cases that have tackled whether to permit<br />

punitive damages awards in accidents<br />

involving driver fatigue. Although the punitive<br />

damages standard varies from state to<br />

state, and the outcomes hinge on the particular<br />

facts of each case, the cases do provide<br />

guidance about whether a defense attorney<br />

can successfully convince a court to dismiss<br />

a punitive damages claim at the summary<br />

judgment stage or whether a jury will have<br />

the opportunity to consider such an award.<br />

Standards for Awarding<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Although punitive damages have been<br />

awarded in this country since Colonial<br />

times, for most of this nation’s history<br />

they were available only in the traditional,<br />

intentional tort context. That is, only if<br />

a jury found that a defendant acted with<br />

a specific intent to cause harm could it<br />

award punitive damages. Before the 1960s,<br />

punitive damage awards were rare. Visible<br />

punitive awards against manufacturers<br />

came with the 1960s product liability<br />

revolution. See Daniel W. Morton- Bentley,<br />

Law, Economics, and Politics: <strong>The</strong> Untold<br />

History of the Due Process Limitation<br />

on Punitive Damages 17, ExpressO (Mar.<br />

<strong>2011</strong>) (unpublished manuscript), available<br />

at http://works.bepress.com/daniel_morton-<br />

bentley/1. At that time, American courts<br />

and legislatures began to expand rapidly<br />

the situations in which punitive damages<br />

were awarded. A number of states adopted<br />

a “reckless disregard” standard for puni-<br />

■ Marshal M. Pitchford and Christopher E. Cotter are attorneys with Roetzel & Andress LPA in Akron, Ohio.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y have extensive experience with transportation litigation, including personal injury claims, cargo claims,<br />

freight charges collection and transactions, government relations and commercial litigation. As members of<br />

the firm’s emergency response team, they have also coordinated numerous emergency responses on behalf<br />

of their transportation and logistics clients.


tive damages liability. Other states adopted<br />

a three-pronged “willful, wanton or gross<br />

misconduct” standard, giving plaintiffs<br />

three separate paths to obtain punitive<br />

damages. Both of these standards require<br />

a mental state that is something less than a<br />

specific intention to harm someone.<br />

<strong>Today</strong>, most states use these two standards<br />

in some form or another. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

many states use the term “gross negligence,”<br />

which is typically defined as a<br />

“wanton or reckless disregard for the safety<br />

of others.” Crouch v. Teledyne Continental<br />

Motors, Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1539854 (S.D. Ala.<br />

Apr. 21, <strong>2011</strong>); see also Durham v. County<br />

of Maui, 692 F. Supp. 2d 1256, 1262 (D.<br />

Haw. 2010) (“gross negligence… is the<br />

entire want of care [raising] the presumption<br />

of indifference to consequences”); In<br />

re Fosamax Products Liability Litigation,<br />

647 F.Supp.2d 265, 283 (S.D.N.Y. 2009)<br />

(“‘Gross negligence’ means that the defendant’s<br />

conduct was so reckless or wanting<br />

in care that it constituted a conscious disregard<br />

or indifference to the life, safety,<br />

or rights of persons exposed to such conduct”).<br />

Another common standard today<br />

is a “conscious disregard for the rights and<br />

safety of other persons that has a great<br />

probability of causing substantial harm.”<br />

See Preston v. Murty, 32 Ohio St. 3d 334,<br />

335 (Ohio 1987).<br />

Yet, in other states, the bar remains high.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, under Arizona law, a plaintiff<br />

must prove that a tortfeasor’s “evil hand<br />

was guided by an evil mind.” Bachrach v.<br />

Covenant Trans. Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1211767, at<br />

*1 (D. Ariz. Mar. 31, <strong>2011</strong>). In New York,<br />

punitive damages are permitted when a<br />

defendant’s wrongdoing “is not simply<br />

intentional but evince[s] a high degree of<br />

moral turpitude and demonstrate[s] such<br />

wanton dishonesty as to imply a criminal<br />

indifference to civil obligations.” Washington<br />

v. Kellwood Co., 2009 WL 855652, at *11<br />

(S.D.N.Y. Mar. 24, 2009).<br />

Although state courts and legislatures<br />

have adopted a variety of standards for<br />

awarding punitive damages, most if not all<br />

courts would agree with the Ohio Supreme<br />

Court that “something more than mere<br />

negligence is always required.” Leichtamer<br />

v. Am. Motors Corp., 67 Ohio St. 2d 456,<br />

472, (Ohio 1981); see also Hutchinson v.<br />

Penske Truck Leasing Co., 876 A.2d 978,<br />

983–84 (Pa. Super. Ct. 2005), aff’d, 922<br />

A.2d 890 (Pa. 2007) (“Ordinary negligence,<br />

involving inadvertence, mistake or error<br />

of judgment will not support an award of<br />

punitive damages.”). Yet, conduct associated<br />

with something less than a specific<br />

intent to drive a semi into another<br />

vehicle can fall within the punitive damages<br />

standard. A commercial driver who<br />

makes a conscious decision to forego sleep<br />

to spend more time on the road and subsequently<br />

causes an accident due to fatigue<br />

tests where courts will draw that line.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Purpose of Punitive Damages<br />

<strong>The</strong> same two objectives generally underlie<br />

the various standards for awarding<br />

punitive damages: punishment and deterrence.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United States Supreme Court<br />

has recently explained that “[r]e gard less<br />

of the alternative rationales over the years,<br />

the consensus today is that punitives are<br />

aimed not at compensation but principally<br />

at retribution and deterring harmful conduct.”<br />

Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S.<br />

471, 492–93 (2008). In most modern American<br />

jurisdictions, juries are customarily<br />

instructed on these twin goals of punitive<br />

damage awards.<br />

Because of the deterrent goal of punitive<br />

damages, some level of mental awareness<br />

or knowledge on the part of a tortfeasor is<br />

an indispensable feature of any punitive<br />

damages standard. In the trucking context,<br />

what a driver knew before an accident and<br />

whether the driver made conscious decisions<br />

based on that knowledge are the key<br />

issues. <strong>For</strong> a motor carrier, its knowledge<br />

of previous unresolved problems affecting<br />

a driver’s ability to drive safely, or a failure<br />

to properly monitor a driver for such problems,<br />

are often the key considerations.<br />

Certainly, any situation in which money<br />

or profit takes precedence over safety<br />

quickly raises a red flag for courts considering<br />

whether to permit juries to consider<br />

awarding punitive damages. As aptly<br />

described by an Illinois federal court,<br />

“[m]oney [taking] precedent over safety<br />

is virtually the definition of the kind of<br />

corporate behavior warranting an award<br />

of punitive damages.” Trotter v. B & W<br />

Cartage Co., Inc., 2006 WL 1004882, at *7<br />

(S.D. Ill. Apr. 13, 2006) (internal quotations<br />

omitted). Motor carriers often find themselves<br />

the target of these kinds of attacks,<br />

regardless of their plausibility. See, e.g.,<br />

McAchran v. Knight Trans., Inc., 2009 WL<br />

888539, at *1–2 (Ariz. App. Apr. 2, 2009)<br />

(involving assertions by the plaintiffs that<br />

the carrier’s policy of paying by the mile<br />

encouraged and in fact resulted in falsification<br />

of travel logs to the financial benefit<br />

of both the carrier and its drivers). Punishment<br />

and deterrence are not overtly discussed<br />

in many of the driver fatigue cases,<br />

Punishment and<br />

deterrence are not overtly<br />

discussed in many of<br />

the driver fatigue cases,<br />

but these two underlying<br />

goals surely play a role in<br />

determining their outcome.<br />

but these two underlying goals surely play<br />

a role in determining their outcome.<br />

Higher Burden of Proof<br />

Plaintiffs seeking punitive damages not<br />

only must establish a greater degree of culpability<br />

than mere negligence, they also<br />

carry a greater burden of proof. In a majority<br />

of jurisdictions, a plaintiff is required<br />

to establish conduct warranting punitive<br />

sanction by “clear and convincing evidence,”<br />

which is typically defined as “evidence<br />

that will produce in the mind of the<br />

trier of fact a firm belief or conviction as<br />

to the facts sought to be established.” See,<br />

e.g., Wood v. Neuman, 979 A.2d 64, 73<br />

(D.C. 2009); Cross v. Ledford, 161 Ohio St.<br />

469, paragraph three of the syllabus (Ohio<br />

1954); State v. Addington, 588 S.W.2d 569,<br />

570 (Tex. 1979); Black’s Law Dictionary 227<br />

(5th ed. 1979).<br />

This standard takes a middle ground<br />

between the burden of proof standard<br />

ordinarily used in civil cases, proof by<br />

a “preponderance of the evidence,” and<br />

the criminal law standard, proof “beyond<br />

a reasonable doubt.” <strong>The</strong> United States<br />

Supreme Court has specifically endorsed<br />

the “clear and convincing evidence” bur-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 67


Trucking Law<br />

den of proof standard for punitive damages<br />

in civil cases. Humana Inc. v. <strong>For</strong>syth, 525<br />

U.S. 299, 301 (1999).<br />

Levying Punitive Damages<br />

Against a Motor Carrier<br />

A plaintiff injured in a trucking accident<br />

often will sue both the commercial driver<br />

and the motor carrier. Under the doctrine<br />

A plaintiff must prove<br />

that a motor carrier’s<br />

conduct with respect<br />

to its driver exceeded<br />

mere negligence and<br />

reached a gross level<br />

of culpable conduct.<br />

of respondeat superior a trier of fact may<br />

hold an employer liable for compensatory<br />

damages resulting from the negligent<br />

acts of its employees committed within<br />

the scope of their employment. However,<br />

when a plaintiff seeks punitive damages<br />

from an employer based on the culpable<br />

conduct of its employees, a different analysis<br />

may apply.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Restatements of Torts and Agency<br />

both support holding an employer liable for<br />

punitive damages only when the employer<br />

or one of its managerial agents authorizes,<br />

contributes to, or ratifies the employee’s<br />

wrongful conduct. Restatement (Second) of<br />

Torts Section 909(d); Restatement (Second)<br />

of Agency Section 217(C)(d). <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

if a trucking company actively permits or<br />

encourages its drivers to violate the hours<br />

of service regulations and to sleep inadequately<br />

between runs, a jury could find that<br />

the carrier authorized the driver’s fatigued<br />

driving.<br />

Several courts have adopted the Restatements’<br />

approach. See, e.g., Ducharme ex rel.<br />

Rogers v. Board of County Com’rs of Butler<br />

County, Kan., <strong>2011</strong> WL 2173684, at *10 (D.<br />

Kan. June 2, <strong>2011</strong>); Mercury Motors Express,<br />

Inc. v. Smith, 393 So. 2d 545 (Fla. 1981); Cal.<br />

68 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Civ. Code §3294(b); Lehmann v. Toys R Us,<br />

Inc., 132 N.J. 587, 592 (N.J. 1993).<br />

Other courts take a firmer approach,<br />

holding an employer liable for punitive<br />

damages any time an employee’s wrongful<br />

acts occurred within the scope of employment.<br />

See, e.g., Laidlaw Transit, Inc. v.<br />

Crouse ex rel. Crouse, 53 P.3d 1093, 1097–98<br />

(Ala. 2002); Stroud v. Denny’s Restaurant,<br />

Inc., 271 Or. 430, 532 P.2d 790 (Ore. 1975).<br />

This is no different from the respondeat<br />

superior doctrine for negligence claims.<br />

Pennsylvania has adopted its own<br />

standard. <strong>The</strong>re, a jury may award punitive<br />

damages when an employee’s conduct<br />

was clearly outrageous, committed within<br />

the scope of employment, and carried out<br />

with the intent to further the employer’s<br />

interests. Achey v. Crete Carrier Corp., 2009<br />

U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *7–8 (E.D. Penn.<br />

Mar. 30, 2009).<br />

Yet even in jurisdictions that require<br />

employer authorization or ratification, this<br />

additional hurdle for a plaintiff does not<br />

exist when the plaintiff asserts a direct<br />

claim against a trucking company. <strong>For</strong><br />

claims such as negligent hiring, negligent<br />

supervision, negligent retention, or negligent<br />

entrustment of a vehicle, a plaintiff<br />

must prove that a motor carrier’s conduct<br />

with respect to its driver exceeded<br />

mere negligence and reached a gross level<br />

of culpable conduct. See, e.g., Dalworth<br />

v. Bulen, 924 S.W.2d 728, 732 (Tex. App.<br />

Apr. 24, 1996) (finding that for the jury to<br />

award punitive damages against the carrier<br />

requires finding that “someone employed<br />

by [the motor carrier] and who was acting<br />

in the scope of that managerial capacity<br />

was grossly negligent”). Because a motor<br />

carrier’s own conduct is at issue, whether<br />

it ratified or approved the driver’s conduct<br />

that led to the specific accident is not<br />

germane.<br />

Methods of Proving Driver Fatigue<br />

Although the central question of this article<br />

is whether a commercial driver’s fatigue<br />

rises to the level of culpable conduct, the<br />

question involves an antecedent question.<br />

A plaintiff must first establish that fatigue,<br />

in fact, played a role in causing the accident.<br />

Unless a driver readily admits that<br />

he or she slept at the wheel, a plaintiff must<br />

present evidence, often circumstantial, that<br />

the driver slept or that fatigue otherwise<br />

contributed to an accident. Plaintiffs have<br />

attempted to present evidence of fatigued<br />

driving in a variety of ways.<br />

Hours-of Service-Violations<br />

By far the most commonly presented evidence<br />

of driver fatigue is violation of the<br />

federal hours of service (HOS) regulations.<br />

Although the HOS regulations do<br />

not explicitly declare their purpose, the<br />

tie between restrictive driving hours and<br />

fatigue is clear. Preventing driver fatigue is<br />

undoubtedly one of the key purposes of the<br />

limitations on hours of service in part 395<br />

of the FMCSR. See 49 C.F.R. §§395.3, 395.8.<br />

Courts disagree about whether punitive<br />

damages are warranted when a driver<br />

violates the HOS regulations. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

one court has explained that HOS violations<br />

“are merely evidence that [the driver]<br />

drove beyond the ten-hour limit earlier in<br />

the week and, therefore, may have been<br />

tired when he hit [plaintiff’s] car.” Purnick<br />

v. C.R. England, Inc., 269 F.3d 851, 853 (7th<br />

Cir. 2001). <strong>The</strong>y “do not show [the driver’s]<br />

knowledge that an accident would probably<br />

occur, however.” Id.<br />

Another court acknowledged that “a reasonable<br />

man in [the truck driver’s] position,<br />

after reading the ten hour rule, may<br />

have realized the risk the regulation was<br />

designed to avoid.” Burke v. Maassen, 904<br />

F.2d 178, 183 (3rd Cir. 1990). However, the<br />

court was quick to add that the plaintiffs<br />

didn’t present evidence that the defendant<br />

driver “himself appreciated this risk.” Id.;<br />

see also Osborne Truck Lines, Inc. v. Langston,<br />

454 So. 2d 1317, 1326 (Ala. 1984) (“the<br />

mere violation of these [HOS] regulations<br />

would not support a claim of wantonness”).<br />

<strong>The</strong>se cases recognize that a driver does not<br />

automatically become tired the minute he<br />

or she exceeds the time limits imposed by<br />

the HOS regulations. A driver in violation<br />

of the HOS regulations is not necessarily a<br />

fatigued driver.<br />

Yet other courts have found a connection<br />

between a driver’s HOS violations and<br />

culpability at least potentially reaching the<br />

punitive damages level. <strong>For</strong> instance, in<br />

Smith v. Printup, the driver testified during<br />

his deposition that he knew what the law<br />

required regarding accurate logs and limited<br />

work hours, but nevertheless he drove<br />

17 or 18 consecutive hours leading up to the<br />

collision. 866 P.2d 985, 1013 (Kan. 1993).


<strong>The</strong> court concluded that “[t]o the extent<br />

that such disregard may be interpreted as<br />

related to the cause of the accident, it supports<br />

the claim that he acted wantonly.” Id.<br />

Also, in Torres v. North Am. Van Lines,<br />

Inc., the driver failed to log any of his time<br />

on Line 4 (On Duty Not Driving) of his log<br />

in the three months preceding the accident.<br />

658 P.2d 835, 838 (Ariz. App. 1983).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court, interpreting this oversight as the<br />

driver’s attempt to avoid the 70-hour rule,<br />

concluded that a jury “could logically conclude<br />

that this manifested a wanton disregard<br />

for the safety of others, that is, gross<br />

negligence.” Id. at 839.<br />

A carrier’s best response to evidence of<br />

a driver’s HOS violations is direct evidence<br />

that the driver was not in fact fatigued<br />

at the time of an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

in Purnick, there was evidence that the<br />

commercial driver had driven beyond the<br />

10-hour limit several times during the<br />

week preceding the crash and had falsified<br />

his logs. 269 F.3d at 853. However, the<br />

driver’s Qualcomm showed that he did<br />

not drive for the 17 hours before the trip<br />

that ended in the crash, which “tend[ed]<br />

to show that [the driver] likely thought he<br />

was rested.” Id. As such, the court granted a<br />

summary judgment in favor of the defense<br />

on the punitive damages claim. Id. at 854;<br />

Tew v. Jones, 417 So. 2d 146, 147 (Ala. 1982)<br />

(affirming a directed verdict in favor of the<br />

defendants on the punitive damages claim<br />

and involving a driver who had driven all<br />

day but had taken breaks for breakfast and<br />

an afternoon soft drink). In general, direct<br />

evidence demonstrating the driver’s alertness<br />

and rest will likely trump circumstantial<br />

evidence of fatigue.<br />

Other Circumstantial Evidence<br />

Another common method for proving<br />

driver fatigue is offering evidence of the<br />

driver’s activity in the days or hours leading<br />

up to an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Cummings<br />

v. Conglobal Indus., Inc., the driver<br />

had slept only five and a half hours in the<br />

three days before the accident. 2008 WL<br />

4613817, at *1 (N.D. Okla. Oct. 14, 2008).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court determined that the driver was<br />

“sleep deprived” at the time of the accident<br />

and denied the trucking company’s motion<br />

for a summary judgment on that basis. Id.<br />

at *2. When a driver had not had sleep for<br />

more than 40 hours at the time of an acci-<br />

dent and habitually used amphetamines, a<br />

court permitted the jury to consider punitive<br />

damages against the driver and motor<br />

carrier. Sakamoto v. N.A.B. Trucking Co.,<br />

Inc., 717 F.2d 1000, 1002–1003 (6th Cir.<br />

1983); see also DeMatteo v. Simon, 812 P.2d<br />

361, 364 (N.M. App. 1991) (upholding a<br />

punitive damages award when a driver only<br />

had five hours of sleep and then drove for<br />

20 hours immediately preceding the accident);<br />

Osborne, 454 So. 2d at 1326 (finding<br />

a jury properly awarded punitive damages<br />

when the driver had been on the road over<br />

16 hours and “with knowledge of that fact<br />

continued to drive”).<br />

Certainly, when a plaintiff’s attorney has<br />

evidence that a driver took amphetamines<br />

or caffeine pills, achieving a summary<br />

judgment for the defense can become difficult.<br />

See Briner v. Hyslop, 337 N.W.2d 858,<br />

867 (Iowa 1983) (remanding the case for a<br />

jury to consider punitive damages when<br />

the driver had not slept for 30 hours and<br />

had in his possession amphetamine and<br />

caffeine pills that he admitted taking at<br />

various times during his trip).<br />

Plaintiffs’ attorneys have also supported<br />

a driver fatigue theory with evidence of<br />

unusual activity of a semi immediately preceding<br />

an accident as reported by eyewitnesses.<br />

Although evidence that a truck was<br />

weaving in and out of its lane, or drifted<br />

into an adjacent or oncoming lane might<br />

suggest that the driver was fatigued, such<br />

circumstantial evidence alone would not<br />

likely support a punitive damages claim<br />

in most courts. See, e.g., Batts v. Crete Carrier<br />

Corp., 2009 WL 6842545, at *3 (N.D.<br />

Ga. Dec. 14, 2009) (finding insufficient evidence<br />

to support a punitive damages claim<br />

when the driver never slowed down, never<br />

braked, and rear-ended the plaintiff’s vehicle);<br />

but see Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 867 (finding<br />

a jury entitled to decide whether the<br />

conduct warranted a punitive damages<br />

award when the driver had recently consumed<br />

several double scotches and drifted<br />

over the center line and collided with the<br />

oncoming vehicle).<br />

When a commercial driver has a medical<br />

history that includes sleep apnea, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys have cited the sleep disorder as<br />

circumstantial evidence of driver fatigue.<br />

However, as with HOS violations, plaintiffs<br />

must make the connection between the<br />

disorder and the cause of the accident. <strong>For</strong><br />

instance, in Achey, the plaintiff contended<br />

that the driver knew that he had sleep<br />

apnea but continued to drive his tractor-<br />

trailer. Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353,<br />

at *8. <strong>The</strong> defense effectively overcame<br />

this assertion, as the court concluded that<br />

“there does not appear to be a link between<br />

[the driver’s] alleged sleep apnea condition<br />

and the fatigue [he] experienced prior to<br />

In general, direct evidence<br />

demonstrating the driver’s<br />

alertness and rest will<br />

likely trump circumstantial<br />

evidence of fatigue.<br />

the accident, as [his] primary sleep apnea<br />

symptom was snoring, not drowsiness.” Id.<br />

at 16 of 25. Whether a driver was actually<br />

in a tired state at the time of an accident is<br />

the key inquiry and not all circumstantial<br />

evidence can adequately establish fatigue,<br />

despite the hunches of plaintiffs and their<br />

counsel.<br />

Direct Evidence<br />

<strong>The</strong> most common direct evidence of<br />

fatigue is the driver’s own admission that<br />

he or she was tired at the time of an accident,<br />

or shortly beforehand. In one case,<br />

the commercial driver testified that she<br />

knew that she was having problems staying<br />

awake while operating her automobile<br />

and, in fact, had stopped her vehicle twice<br />

before the accident and attempted to wake<br />

herself up. Claypoole v. Miller, 43 Pa. D. &<br />

C.4th 526, 528 (Penn. Comm. Pleas 1999).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court permitted the plaintiffs to amend<br />

their complaint to add a claim for punitive<br />

damages. Id.<br />

In another case, the driver told the<br />

responding police officer after the crash<br />

that “I was tired and thought as soon as I<br />

got into New Jersey I would stop and nap.<br />

I dozed for a second, when I looked traffic<br />

was at a dead stop. I hit the brakes and<br />

turned the wheels, but couldn’t stop; the<br />

[decedents’] car got jammed underneath.”<br />

Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *4.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 69


Trucking Law<br />

<strong>The</strong> court concluded that a jury could reasonably<br />

conclude that the driver “acted<br />

outrageously in continuing to drive while<br />

knowing the risks of doing so in a state<br />

of fatigue.” Id. at *34; see also Gunnells v.<br />

Dethrage, 366 So. 2d 1104, 1106 (Ala. 1979)<br />

(finding a jury had properly considered<br />

punitive damages when the driver testified<br />

that he “might have had a little bit of<br />

Whether a driver was<br />

actually in a tired state at<br />

the time of an accident is<br />

the key inquiry and not all<br />

circumstantial evidence can<br />

adequately establish fatigue,<br />

despite the hunches of<br />

plaintiffs and their counsel.<br />

drowsiness” and that the car had drifted<br />

over the center line and back just before<br />

the accident).<br />

However, direct evidence of driver<br />

fatigue does not automatically mean that<br />

a defense attorney cannot achieve a summary<br />

judgment. In one case, the driver testified<br />

that he was sleepy but not asleep at<br />

the time of the accident. Turner v. Werner<br />

Enterprises, Inc., 442 F.Supp.2d 384, 385<br />

(E.D. Ky. 2006). Specifically, he testified<br />

that “obviously when you’re tired, you’re<br />

kind of like in an… in and out state.” Id.<br />

Yet even in light of this testimony, the court<br />

granted a summary judgment in favor of<br />

the trucking company and its driver on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Id. at 387.<br />

Because the driver was “within the speed<br />

limit, apparently within the proper lane,<br />

and without any suggestion of intoxication,”<br />

mere fatigued driving did not rise to<br />

the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />

punitive damages. Id. at 386.<br />

Common Threads<br />

After reviewing the numerous cases that<br />

have tackled whether a punitive damages<br />

70 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

award is appropriate when an accident is<br />

caused by driver fatigue, it can be a challenge<br />

to synthesize the holdings to extract<br />

a distinct bright line that, once crossed,<br />

would completely foreclose a summary<br />

judgment in favor of a defendant and making<br />

punitive damages a real possibility.<br />

Because the punitive damage standard varies<br />

from state to state, and because the outcomes<br />

hinge largely on the specific facts of<br />

each case, unsurprisingly we have found<br />

inconsistencies and contradictions among<br />

the courts that have examined this issue.<br />

Yet some common threads have emerged.<br />

Punitive Damages Against<br />

the Commercial Driver<br />

Simply put, if a driver was aware of his or<br />

her fatigue before an accident and made a<br />

conscious decision to continue driving, a defendant’s<br />

attorney will not likely achieve a<br />

summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />

claim. Such knowledge and subsequent<br />

conduct appears to make the difference with<br />

driver fatigue between negligent and culpable<br />

conduct warranting punitive damages.<br />

Several courts have stated that “just falling<br />

asleep at the wheel does not support an<br />

award of punitive damages.” Batts, 2009<br />

WL 6842545, at *2; see also Briner, 337<br />

N.W.2d at 868 (“<strong>The</strong> act of falling asleep<br />

generally would not constitute conduct that<br />

would allow punitive damages.”); George,<br />

708 S.E.2d at 207 (“inadvertent driver error<br />

caused by falling asleep behind the wheel<br />

by itself does not support an award of punitive<br />

damages”).<br />

Yet, in many of those same cases, the<br />

courts permitted the juries to consider<br />

punitive damages because the drivers had<br />

some awareness of their fatigue and continued<br />

to drive. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the<br />

commercial driver “knew of his [fatigued]<br />

condition and persisted in driving despite<br />

the danger.” Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 868<br />

(emphasis added). In Claypoole, the driver<br />

“knew she was physically exhausted,” since<br />

she had stopped her vehicle twice before<br />

the accident and attempted to wake herself<br />

up. Claypoole, 43 Pa. D. & C.4th at 528<br />

(emphasis added). In McAchran, the driver<br />

“was aware of the substantial risks involved<br />

in continuing to operate his truck while<br />

fatigued but acted to serve his own interests<br />

having reason to know and consciously<br />

disregarding the substantial risk of harm<br />

to others.” 2009 WL 888539, at *1 (emphasis<br />

added). In Osborne, the driver had been<br />

driving over 16 hours at the time of the<br />

accident and “with knowledge of that fact<br />

continued to drive.” Osborne, 454 So. 2d at<br />

1326. In all of these cases the courts permitted<br />

the juries to consider whether punitive<br />

damages were warranted.<br />

Conversely, a court granted a summary<br />

judgment in favor of the driver and carrier<br />

because the court found “no evidence<br />

[that the driver] consciously ignored the<br />

risk of fatigue.” Batts, 2009 WL 6842545,<br />

at *2 (emphasis added). <strong>The</strong> Burke court,<br />

discussing the punitive damages claim,<br />

did not find evidence that the driver “consciously<br />

appreciated the risk of prolonged<br />

driving” beyond the 10-hour rule. Burke,<br />

904 F.2d at 183 (emphasis added).<br />

Given the twin goals of punitive damages—punishment<br />

and deterrence—it<br />

makes sense that courts home in on a driver’s<br />

awareness of fatigue and whether he or<br />

she made a decision to continue driving. It<br />

is difficult to deter accidental conduct. <strong>For</strong><br />

the same reason, it would not make sense to<br />

punish that behavior. <strong>The</strong> case law reflects<br />

these underlying principles.<br />

Levying Punitive Damages<br />

Against a Motor Carrier<br />

When juries consider whether to levy punitive<br />

damages against a motor carrier, the<br />

focus shifts from the driver’s conduct to<br />

the knowledge and acts or omissions of the<br />

carrier management. On examining the<br />

cases in which courts permitted juries to<br />

consider levying punitive damages against<br />

motor carriers, several patterns emerged.<br />

Regardless of whether a plaintiff seeks<br />

punitive damages based on respondeat<br />

superior or direct claims against a carrier,<br />

the most common reason courts permit<br />

juries to award punitive damages is that a<br />

carrier failed to monitor a driver’s compliance<br />

with the HOS regulations.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, in Torres, the court found<br />

that the carrier had received notice several<br />

times that its drivers were not complying<br />

with the HOS regulations. Torres,<br />

658 P.2d at 839. <strong>The</strong> problem had existed<br />

for a number of years, and the carrier<br />

did not attempt to take corrective measures.<br />

Id. <strong>The</strong> court explained that the carrier<br />

“should have known that its failure to<br />

Falling asleep, continued on page 81


Trucking Law<br />

FMSCA Safety<br />

Evaluation<br />

By Philip M. Gulisano<br />

and Thomas J. Lang<br />

More data available to the<br />

public and to plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys means motor<br />

carriers must proactively<br />

monitor safety status,<br />

investigate violations and<br />

crashes immediately, and<br />

take corrective action.<br />

CSA—<br />

<strong>The</strong> Final<br />

Version?<br />

We have been talking for some time about “CSA 2010,”<br />

the program created by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Administration (FMCSA) to focus attention on the specific<br />

behaviors of drivers and motor carriers that lead to<br />

crashes. <strong>The</strong> program, now just called<br />

“CSA,” which stands for “compliance,<br />

safety, and accountability,” was first rolled<br />

out by the Administration in 2008 for a trial<br />

run in four states: Colorado, Georgia, Missouri,<br />

and New Jersey. In 2009, the FMCSA<br />

added Delaware, Minnesota, Maryland,<br />

Montana, and Kansas. Currently, a portion<br />

of the CSA, the safety measurement<br />

system, is fully active in all 50 states and<br />

warning letters are being received by carriers<br />

in each state. However, all interventions<br />

are not fully implemented in each state due<br />

to the need for additional training of enforcement<br />

staff. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA expects that<br />

all interventions will be fully implemented<br />

shortly. Additionally, the safety fitness determination<br />

prong of CSA must still undergo<br />

federal rulemaking, which we expect<br />

will be released by the FMCSA before publication<br />

of this article. Once all of these steps<br />

are completed, the entirety of the CSA program<br />

should be fully implemented throughout<br />

the entire United States.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program takes a new approach<br />

to the way that information regarding<br />

motor carrier performance such as roadside<br />

inspection data, driver logs, and crash<br />

history is collected and used to attempt to<br />

determine compliance with federal rules<br />

and potential safety issues. This article<br />

presents an overview of the CSA program,<br />

the methodology that it uses to measure<br />

safety compliance and make intervention<br />

decisions, and some potential issues that<br />

all motor carriers and the attorneys advising<br />

them need to understand, not only<br />

to maintain and to reinforce safe driving<br />

practices, but also to take proactive<br />

approaches to litigation.<br />

Patti Gillette, Director of Safety for<br />

the Colorado Motor Carrier Association,<br />

was active on the forefront of the initial<br />

CSA program testing in Colorado and has<br />

extensive experience with the program. Dr.<br />

Gillette travels around the country educating<br />

motor carriers and drivers on the particulars<br />

of the CSA program and agreed to<br />

■ Philip M. Gulisano is a founding member of, and Thomas J. Lang is an associate at, Burden, Gulisano<br />

& Hickey, LLC in Buffalo, New York. Mr. Gulisano has over a decade of experience representing trucking<br />

industry clients in the defense of catastrophic personal injury, cargo and loss transfer claims. He serves as<br />

the webcast chair for the <strong>DRI</strong> Trucking Law Committee. Mr. Lang also focuses his practice on representing<br />

trucking industry clients in defense of personal injury and loss transfer claims.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 71


Trucking Law<br />

share some of her knowledge and insight<br />

regarding the CSA program for this article.<br />

CSA—Brief Overview<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program has three components.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first component is the Safety Measurement<br />

System (SMS). <strong>The</strong> CSA program<br />

feeds data from other motor carrier- related<br />

databases into this database, the SMS, and<br />

applies a new methodology to that data to<br />

quantify safety and compliance for each<br />

motor carrier. <strong>The</strong> second component is the<br />

“safety fitness determination,” the actual<br />

safety rating assigned to each motor carrier<br />

based on the collected data as analyzed<br />

by the SMS methodology. <strong>The</strong> third component<br />

is intervention, which represents the<br />

type of enforcement that the FMCSA will<br />

impose on each carrier depending on its<br />

overall safety rating.<br />

<strong>The</strong> overwhelming majority of the data<br />

that the CSA program will use in the SMS<br />

comes from two major databases: the Motor<br />

Carrier Management Information System<br />

(MCMIS) and the Commercial Driver’s License<br />

Information System (CDLIS). <strong>The</strong> MC-<br />

MIS stores information received from form<br />

MCS-150, motor carrier identification data;<br />

SAFETYNET, state inspection and accident<br />

reports; and federal inspection and accident<br />

reports, among others. <strong>The</strong> CDLIS contains<br />

CSA Operational Model<br />

72 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

“driver records,” which states must create<br />

under 49 C.F.R. §384.225, providing information<br />

regarding violations and convictions<br />

committed by a driver, as well as the driver’s<br />

medical certification, among other information.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program will constantly retrieve<br />

data from these databases and feed it<br />

into the SMS. <strong>The</strong> federal government, individual<br />

motor carriers themselves, and the<br />

public will have access to this data.<br />

At its core, the CSA program will not<br />

change anything operationally for carriers.<br />

Carriers will still be subject to inspections.<br />

<strong>The</strong> major change is that the CSA program<br />

will collect and measure the retrieved data<br />

differently than the SafeStat program and<br />

eventually use it to assign a constantly updated<br />

“rating” to each carrier. According<br />

to Dr. Gillette, the CSA program will benefit<br />

motor carriers because they can use the<br />

methodology to acquire better data to identify<br />

potential safety concerns much more<br />

quickly than they could under SafeStat, and<br />

they can use that data not only to improve internal<br />

safety programs but also to make better<br />

hiring, training, and retention decisions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA Operational Model and<br />

SMS Methodology—How Motor<br />

Carrier Data Is Evaluated<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA operational model diagram be-<br />

low shows how the CSA program will identify<br />

and address motor carrier safety issues.<br />

CSA, Fed. Motor Traffic Safety Admin., U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., <strong>The</strong> New Operational Model,<br />

http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/about/csa_how.aspx.<br />

<strong>The</strong> process begins with collecting safety<br />

data and feeding it into the SMS, sorting it<br />

into seven behavioral analysis and safety<br />

improvement categories. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />

evaluates the sorted data in each behavioral<br />

analysis and safety improvement category<br />

(BASIC), and each motor carrier receives<br />

a percentile score between 0 and 100 and<br />

is placed in a corresponding peer group or<br />

“safety event group” for each BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />

methodology doesn’t rate individual drivers,<br />

but it collects data on them for use by<br />

law enforcement personnel. Depending on<br />

a carrier’s overall percentile score within<br />

the peer group, referred to in CSA parlance<br />

as the safety event group, the FMCSA<br />

may subject the carrier to an intervention,<br />

which can range from a warning letter to a<br />

suspension of authority to operate.<br />

As mentioned, the SMS methodology<br />

measures the on-road safety performance<br />

of each motor carrier in seven behavioral<br />

categories, the BASICs. Each BASIC consists<br />

of a group of actions or inactions by<br />

a motor carrier assembled from roadside<br />

inspection data and assigned numerical<br />

measures. Weighting schemes apply to the<br />

data that take many factors into account,<br />

such as the severity of a violation and how<br />

recently a violation occurred. <strong>The</strong> SMS<br />

methodology also applies a “utilization<br />

factor,” which accounts for the fact that<br />

certain carriers will have far more vehicles<br />

or use those vehicles more often than<br />

other carriers, which increases crash risk<br />

and inspection exposure, which, in turn,<br />

can increase the number of violations that<br />

inspections uncover. Violations associated<br />

with a higher risk of causing crashes<br />

receive higher scores because they receive<br />

greater weights, and the more recently the<br />

violations occurred, the more heavily the<br />

methodology weights them.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, assume that a motor carrier’s<br />

most recent roadside inspection<br />

discovered a driver driving with a suspended<br />

license. This violation has a severity<br />

weight of 10. <strong>The</strong> carrier will have 30 points<br />

attached to its “driver fitness” BASIC score<br />

for six months after the violation. Thus,<br />

the more recently a violation occurs, or the


more severe the violation, the higher the<br />

sum of a carrier’s violations for this BASIC,<br />

at least temporarily.<br />

Additionally, a motor carrier’s overall<br />

total sum of time- and severity- weighted<br />

violations in the “driver fitness” BASIC<br />

will be divided by the total time weight of<br />

relevant inspections, meaning all inspections<br />

conducted by a Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Assistance Program (MCSAP) agency and<br />

reported to the MCMIS, with or without<br />

violations, and any other inspection resulting<br />

in “driver fitness” violations. <strong>The</strong>refore,<br />

a carrier inspected more often than<br />

others that has more violations will have<br />

those violations count against it less in the<br />

“driver fitness” BASIC compared with a<br />

carrier with fewer vehicles on the road and<br />

subject to fewer inspections.<br />

Once the score for each motor carrier<br />

is calculated in a BASIC, if the SMS has<br />

sufficient data, discussed more below, the<br />

carrier is placed into a safety event group<br />

with motor carriers supposedly operating<br />

at similar levels in that behavioral category.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n an individual motor carrier’s<br />

BASIC score is compared with the other<br />

motor carriers in that safety event group,<br />

which will constantly change, and if that<br />

score is above a certain percentile of its<br />

peers, the FMCSA will subject that carrier<br />

to an intervention. <strong>The</strong> type of intervention<br />

for each carrier will vary depending<br />

on the violation severity and history, but it<br />

ranges from a warning letter to a full compliance<br />

review.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Seven BASICs<br />

<strong>The</strong> first BASIC is “unsafe driving,” which<br />

is intended to measure or to quantify the<br />

on-road operation of commercial motor<br />

vehicles in dangerous or careless manners.<br />

<strong>The</strong> violations grouped into this BASIC<br />

include speeding, reckless driving, and<br />

unsafe lane changing. FMCSR parts 392<br />

& 397. <strong>The</strong> violations are weighted based<br />

on the crash risk associated with each,<br />

from 1 to 10 with 10 assigned to the most<br />

severe. Additionally, the calculations apply<br />

a weighting scheme to the points in time of<br />

violations: 0–6 months × 3; 6–12 months ×<br />

2; and 12–24 months × 1. <strong>For</strong> more detailed<br />

information about the complicated equations<br />

used to measure the BASICs, see Fed.<br />

Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S. Dep’t<br />

Transp., Safety Measurement System (SMS)<br />

Methodology, Version 2.1 (Dec. 2010) (explaining<br />

the SMS methodology and each<br />

calculation), http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/resources.<br />

aspx (select “SMS Methodology” in left navigation<br />

bar, then scroll to download the<br />

publication).<br />

Table 1 explains the utilization factor<br />

computation for straight trucks. <strong>The</strong> CSA<br />

program methodology tries to compare<br />

like- vehicles with like- vehicles in some<br />

ways, breaking them into two categories<br />

for some data scoring, straight trucks and<br />

combination tractor- trailers.<br />

Table 1. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />

Straight Segment<br />

Utilization Rate<br />

(VMT/Avg. PU) Utilization Factor<br />

200,000 1<br />

No recent VMT data 1<br />

<strong>The</strong> sum of the violations weighted for<br />

time and severity in this BASIC is divided<br />

by the average number of power units (PUs)<br />

that a carrier has on the road, then multiplied<br />

by a utilization factor that increases<br />

up to a value of three between 20,000 and<br />

200,000 miles traveled by that carrier for<br />

carriers that operate straight trucks, and<br />

up to a value of 1.6 between 80,000 and<br />

160,000 miles for carriers that operate<br />

combination tractor- trailers. Table 1 only<br />

illustrates the utilization factor computation<br />

for straight trucks.<br />

<strong>The</strong> second BASIC is the “fatigued<br />

driving (hours- of- service)” BASIC. Data<br />

about drivers who are found ill or fatigued<br />

and have hours- of- service violations are<br />

grouped into this BASIC. FMCSR parts<br />

392 & 395. Violation- severity weighting<br />

in this category is based on crash risk and<br />

ranges from 1 to 10, with an out- of- serviceviolation<br />

adding 2. Also, violations are time<br />

weighted according to this scheme: 0–6<br />

months × 3; 6–12 months × 2; and 12–24<br />

months × 1. See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Admin, U.S. Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement<br />

System (SMS) Methodology, supra<br />

(explaining the SMS methodology and each<br />

calculation).<br />

To calculate the “fatigued driving”<br />

BASIC, the sum of time- and severity-<br />

weighted violations is divided by the total<br />

time weight of relevant inspections, which<br />

is composed of all inspections conducted<br />

by a Motor Carrier Safety Assistance Program<br />

(MCSAP) agency and reported to<br />

the MCMIS, regardless of finding violations,<br />

and any other inspection resulting<br />

in fatigued driving violations.<br />

According to Dr. Gillette, the name of<br />

this BASIC, “fatigued driving,” is misleading<br />

since the conduct grouped into this<br />

category mainly is hours- of- service violations,<br />

not “fatigued driving.” <strong>The</strong>re is only<br />

one violation that the methodology groups<br />

into this BASIC that has anything to do<br />

with fatigued driving and that is “driving<br />

while ill or fatigued.” <strong>The</strong> remaining behaviors<br />

sorted into this BASIC are log-book<br />

violations. An example given by Dr. Gillette<br />

is that if a carrier has a fatigued driving<br />

BASIC score of 80 percent, all the public<br />

might see when reviewing that information<br />

online, explained later, is that the company<br />

has 29 fatigued driving violations, but in<br />

actuality, the carrier’s drivers could have<br />

forgotten to fill out log books correctly in<br />

28 of the violations, and the company could<br />

have violated the allowable hours of service<br />

for the last, none of which have anything to<br />

do with fatigue.<br />

Four other BASICS are “driver fitness,”<br />

the category for violations relating to failure<br />

to have a valid commercial driver’s<br />

license or medical certification, FMCSR<br />

parts 383 & 391; “controlled substances/<br />

alcohol,” the category for violations for<br />

on-road operation of a commercial motor<br />

vehicle while impaired by alcohol or drugs,<br />

FMCSR parts 382 & 392; “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

the category for violations for<br />

operation of a commercial vehicle without<br />

properly maintained brakes or lights,<br />

violations for other mechanical issues, and<br />

violations for failure to make required<br />

repairs, FMCSR parts 382 & 392; and<br />

“cargo- related measure,” the category for<br />

violations for improperly securing a load,<br />

retaining cargo, and handling hazardous<br />

material, FMCSR parts 392, 393, & 397 and<br />

hazardous material violations. <strong>The</strong> severity<br />

weighting that violations receive again<br />

is based on crash risk and range from 1 to<br />

10, with an out- of- service violation adding<br />

a weight of +2. Violations also are time<br />

weighted using the same formula as the<br />

“fatigued driving” BASIC time- weighting<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 73


Trucking Law<br />

formula and are also normalized by the<br />

time weight of relevant inspections. See<br />

Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />

(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />

SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />

<strong>The</strong> seventh and last BASIC differs from<br />

the other six, and technically, it is not a<br />

BASIC at all. <strong>The</strong> “crash indicator” measure<br />

is designed to track crash histories<br />

and high-crash patterns as identified in<br />

state- reported crash records. Each crash<br />

is weighted in severity from 1 to 3, with<br />

crashes involving injuries, fatalities, and<br />

hazardous material releases having greater<br />

weights. Crashes also are time weighted.<br />

Additionally, final scores for the “crash<br />

indicator” measure take a utilization factor<br />

into account, the same utilization factor<br />

applied to the “unsafe driving” BASIC.<br />

See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />

(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />

SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />

To calculate the “crash indicator” measure,<br />

the total time- and severity- weighted<br />

applicable crashes are divided by a carrier’s<br />

average power units multiplied by a utilization<br />

factor.<br />

Safety Event Groups<br />

Once a carrier’s score for each BASIC is<br />

computed, the motor carrier is placed in a<br />

safety event group and assigned a percentile<br />

based on how it compares with other<br />

carriers in that safety event group. So a carrier<br />

belongs to seven safety event groups,<br />

each corresponding to one of the seven<br />

BASICs. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA may subject a motor<br />

carrier to an intervention based on the carrier’s<br />

percentile if it exceeds an applicable<br />

threshold. Table 2 presents the applicable<br />

percentile thresholds at which the FMCSA<br />

may intervene due to BASIC rankings.<br />

However, the SMS methodology applies<br />

certain “data sufficiency standards” before<br />

assigning a percentile rank to a motor carrier.<br />

In other words, a motor carrier won’t<br />

receive a percentile rank in a BASIC until<br />

74 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

the SMS has sufficient data for the carrier<br />

in that BASIC. <strong>The</strong> “data sufficiency standards”<br />

differ for each BASIC but essentially<br />

require a minimum number of inspections<br />

within the previous two years. <strong>For</strong><br />

the “crash indicator” measure, for example,<br />

a motor carrier must have been involved in<br />

two Department of Transportation (DOT)<br />

reportable crashes before it will receive a<br />

percentile in that BASIC under the methodology.<br />

In the remaining BASICs, a motor<br />

carrier must have undergone a specific<br />

number of inspections that resulted in<br />

applicable violations for that specific BASIC<br />

before the methodology will calculate and<br />

assign a percentile.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, in the “fatigued driving”<br />

and “unsafe driving” categories, a motor<br />

carrier must have three inspections resulting<br />

in applicable violations before it will<br />

receive a percentile rank in those BASICs.<br />

In the “driver fitness,” the “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

and the “cargo- related” BASICs,<br />

a motor carrier must have five inspections<br />

finding applicable violations. Lastly, in the<br />

“controlled substances/alcohol” BASIC, the<br />

percentile ranking methodology requires<br />

only one inspection finding an applicable<br />

violation before a motor carrier will<br />

receive a rank.<br />

<strong>The</strong> specific, final percentile that a motor<br />

carrier receives varies by the BASIC and the<br />

number of applicable violations found for<br />

the carrier within the BASIC. <strong>The</strong> SMS assigns<br />

a motor carrier to a safety event group<br />

for a BASIC according to the number of violations<br />

recorded in the SMS in that BASIC<br />

for the motor carrier. In other words, motor<br />

carriers assigned to a safety event group all<br />

have BASIC violations numbering within a<br />

particular range for that BASIC.<br />

In the “unsafe driving” BASIC, the number<br />

of inspections with unsafe driving violations<br />

depends on whether a motor carrier<br />

operates straight trucks or combination<br />

tractor- trailers. As mentioned, the methodology<br />

tries to compare like- vehicles with<br />

like- vehicles in some ways. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />

similarly differentiates between the<br />

Table 2.<br />

Basic General Haz M Passenger<br />

Unsafe Driving, Fatigued Driving (HOS), Crash Indicator 65% 60% 50%<br />

Driver Fitness, Drugs/Alcohol, Vehicle Maintenance,<br />

Cargo-Related<br />

80% 75% 65%<br />

two vehicle types for the “crash indicator”<br />

measure. <strong>The</strong> safety event group to<br />

which the SMS assigns a motor carrier for<br />

the “crash indicator” measure obviously is<br />

determined by the number of DOT reportable<br />

crashes in which a carrier has been<br />

involved. Tables 3 and 4 list the safety event<br />

groupings, based on violation numbers, for<br />

motor carriers operating straight trucks in<br />

two categories, “unsafe driving” and “crash<br />

indicator.”<br />

Table 3. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />

Straight Segment<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

Safety Event with Unsafe Driving<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

Straight 1 3–4<br />

Straight 2 5–8<br />

Straight 3 9–18<br />

Straight 4 19–49<br />

Straight 5 50+<br />

Table 4. Crash Indicator: Straight Segment<br />

Safety Event<br />

Group Number of Crashes<br />

Straight 1 2<br />

Straight 2 3–4<br />

Straight 3 5–8<br />

Straight 4 9–26<br />

Straight 5 26<br />

In the “controlled substances/alcohol”<br />

BASIC, again the SMS methodology calculates<br />

percentiles after organizing carriers<br />

into safety event groups according to<br />

the number of on-road inspections finding<br />

controlled substances/alcohol violations, as<br />

specified in Table 5.<br />

Table 5. Controlled Substances/Alcohol<br />

BASIC Safety Event Groupings<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

with Controlled<br />

Safety Event Substances/Alcohol<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

1 1<br />

2 2<br />

3 3<br />

4 4+<br />

Table 6 explains the safety event groupings<br />

for the remaining BASICS, “fatigued<br />

driving,” “driver fitness,” “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

and “cargo- related,” again organiz-


ing motor carriers into groups according<br />

to the number of inspections with applicable<br />

violations found for a carrier in each of<br />

these categories.<br />

Table 6. Fatigued Driving, Driver Fitness,<br />

Vehicle Maintenance, Carglo-Related<br />

BASICS Safety Event Groupings<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

Safety Event with Applicable<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

1 3–10 (Fatigued Driving)<br />

5–10 (all others)<br />

2 11–20<br />

3 21–100<br />

4 101–500<br />

5 501+<br />

<strong>The</strong> FMCSA may identify interventions<br />

for motor carriers when they exceed<br />

the applicable thresholds for the specific<br />

BASICS within their assigned safety event<br />

groups.<br />

<strong>The</strong> SMS<br />

In addition to performing all these calculations<br />

and housing data for motor carriers,<br />

the SMS makes data for each motor carrier<br />

available to the public through the FMCSA<br />

website, displaying it in the format illustrated<br />

below.<br />

<strong>The</strong> display lists each BASIC individually<br />

with a corresponding on-road performance<br />

percentile score. If a motor carrier<br />

had some violations in a BASIC, the SMS<br />

will “flag” it with a golden triangle with<br />

an exclamation point inside, display in the<br />

“BASIC status” column for that BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />

flagging symbol will appear if a motor carrier<br />

exceeds the threshold or a motor carrier<br />

had a serious violation in that BASIC<br />

within 12 months of the calculation. <strong>The</strong>n<br />

FMCSA may subject that carrier to more<br />

monitoring or an intervention. <strong>The</strong> public<br />

cannot view the “cargo- related” BASIC and<br />

“crash indicator” measure, but the motor<br />

carrier to which the information refers and<br />

law enforcement can view those categories.<br />

Interventions and<br />

Safety Determinations<br />

Interventions under the CSA program can<br />

range from something as minor as a warning<br />

letter to a suspension of a motor carrier’s<br />

authority to operate. Other potential<br />

interventions include a targeted roadside<br />

inspection, a focused compliance review, a<br />

comprehensive onsite compliance review,<br />

and potentially, an out- of- service order.<br />

As mentioned, motor carriers with<br />

scores exceeding the thresholds outlined<br />

in this article will have a yellow triangle<br />

with an exclamation point inside as part of<br />

that BASIC record. <strong>The</strong> CSA refers to this<br />

as “flagging.” <strong>The</strong> motor carrier will then<br />

automatically receive a warning letter outlining<br />

the carrier’s score, what it means,<br />

and how the carrier can correct the identified<br />

problems.<br />

However, the method by which the<br />

FMCSA will determine each motor carrier’s<br />

safety fitness rating must go through<br />

the federal rulemaking process. Currently,<br />

motor carriers receive BASIC scores as<br />

described in the previous pages. Next, they<br />

will receive safety fitness ratings. We do<br />

not know yet how the FMCSA will determine<br />

those ratings, nor do we know what<br />

level of enforcement, if any, the FMCSA will<br />

assign to rating classifications. Currently,<br />

the FMCSA website and the CSA operational<br />

model diagram in this article use<br />

the terms “marginal” and “unfit” in relation<br />

to safety evaluations, from which we<br />

may infer that those terms could become<br />

safety fitness determination terms. After<br />

the FMCSA moves through the federal<br />

rulemaking process, if it decides to use<br />

those terms in safety fitness determination<br />

labels for motor carriers, you can bet<br />

that the plaintiffs’ bar will waste no time or<br />

effort exploiting those terms against motor<br />

carriers in litigation.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 75


Trucking Law<br />

Intervention and “Notice”<br />

With every “intervention” the plaintiffs’<br />

bar can argue that a motor carrier received<br />

a level of “notice” regarding a potential<br />

safety issue. <strong>For</strong> example, if a motor carrier<br />

receives a warning letter as a result of<br />

its “vehicle maintenance” BASIC percentile<br />

rank, and if a plaintiff later sues the carrier<br />

over a motor vehicle accident alleging<br />

that a defective brake caused the accident,<br />

the plaintiff can allege that the motor carrier<br />

received notice of vehicle maintenance<br />

problems before the accident but did not<br />

take corrective action.<br />

Also, because time will lapse under the<br />

CSA operational model between collecting<br />

and analyzing data and finally issuing a<br />

warning letter, by the time that the FMCSA<br />

determines that a motor carrier should<br />

receive an intervention, that motor carrier<br />

may have already corrected a problem to<br />

comply fully with standards, perhaps even<br />

before it received a warning letter.<br />

Litigation Concerns<br />

Aspects of the CSA program have some<br />

troubling consequences for motor carriers<br />

in litigation. In particular, the safety event<br />

groups, the crash report data collected in<br />

the SMS, and cargo- related interventions<br />

can have some troublesome consequences.<br />

Revolving Safety Event Groups<br />

<strong>The</strong> safety event groups are designed to<br />

change on a rolling basis. This means that a<br />

motor carrier’s percentile score in a specific<br />

BASIC will change based on the actions of<br />

other carriers in that same group.<br />

According to Dr. Gillette, for example, if<br />

your trucking company safety event group<br />

for a BASIC has 100 companies, each company<br />

will receive a number between 1<br />

and 100. If your trucking company scores<br />

49 in that BASIC, and if another trucking<br />

company in your group that scores 83<br />

decides to fire its safety director and to<br />

hire a new one, over the next six months,<br />

its BASIC score may fall from 83 to 30. As<br />

a result, your score could increase from 49<br />

to 50 or 55. Once placed in a safety event<br />

group for a specific BASIC, each motor<br />

carrier’s score for that BASIC changes constantly<br />

as the SMS receives more data from<br />

additional inspections, or as time passes<br />

and corresponding time weights for violations<br />

decrease. If inspecting another motor<br />

76 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

carrier in your safety event group for a<br />

BASIC reveals a violation, its score for that<br />

BASIC will increase. Another motor carrier<br />

with a higher score than your score may<br />

have its score suddenly drop below yours<br />

just because six months passed and time<br />

weights on some of the other company’s<br />

violations decreased.<br />

If your company transfers into a different<br />

safety event groups next month because<br />

it adds 50 new trucks, even though the<br />

company has not done anything differently,<br />

your score could skyrocket or plummet<br />

depending on what other companies<br />

in your safety event group do. More than<br />

your own internal company operations will<br />

affect your company’s scores in the BASICs:<br />

what your neighbors and your competition<br />

do will impact your scores. <strong>The</strong> scores of<br />

the other motor carriers within your safety<br />

event group may drop and push your score<br />

over a permissible threshold, potentially<br />

subjecting you to an intervention. Dr. Gillette<br />

stated that in her opinion, the rolling<br />

safety event groups are “as close to a fatal<br />

flaw as CSA has.”<br />

Additionally, if a motor carrier transfers<br />

into another safety event group, for whatever<br />

reason, depending on how it ranks<br />

compared with the other motor carriers,<br />

the change alone could subject the carrier<br />

to an immediate intervention, and simply<br />

purchasing more trucks or undergoing<br />

additional inspections can precipitate<br />

a transfer to another safety event group.<br />

If one motor carrier with a score above<br />

the applicable threshold has its score drop<br />

below the threshold, that will push another<br />

motor carrier over the threshold, potentially<br />

subjecting that other carrier to intervention,<br />

and not necessarily because the<br />

carrier receiving the intervention failed to<br />

comply with safety standards.<br />

To prepare to handle potential litigation<br />

due to these rolling safety event groups,<br />

motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />

first understand why the FMCSA subjects<br />

a carrier to an intervention. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

did a score change because another motor<br />

carrier’s score changed? Next, a motor carrier<br />

should take preventive action every<br />

time it experiences an applicable violation<br />

that will end up in the SMS in a BASIC. A<br />

motor carrier and its attorney should plan<br />

to respond to any level of FMCSA intervention,<br />

even a warning letter, regardless<br />

of why the FMCSA intervened, even if that<br />

carrier experienced a percentile ranking<br />

change precipitated through no fault of<br />

the company. Promptly investigating and<br />

attending to an intervention initiated by<br />

the FMCSA, regardless of the level or the<br />

precipitating circumstances, will go a long<br />

way to curb litigation that may arise from<br />

a motor vehicle accident.<br />

Further, motor carriers and their attorneys<br />

need to understand that interventions<br />

caused by a rolling safety event group have<br />

some troubling implications for punitive<br />

damages. When a plaintiff is injured in a<br />

motor vehicle accident involving a tractor-<br />

trailer, his or her attorney almost invariably<br />

demands to see at least six months<br />

worth of the driver’s log books. If the plaintiff’s<br />

attorney finds many violations, those<br />

violations can support a claim for punitive<br />

damages.<br />

As the Supreme Court stated,<br />

<strong>The</strong> most important indicium of the<br />

reasonableness of a punitive damages<br />

award is the degree of reprehensibility<br />

of the defendant’s conduct. We have<br />

instructed courts to determine the reprehensibility<br />

of a defendant by considering<br />

whether:… the conduct involved<br />

repeated actions or was an isolated incident;…<br />

punitive damages should only be<br />

awarded if the defendant’s culpability,<br />

after having paid compensatory damages,<br />

is so reprehensible as to warrant<br />

the imposition of further sanctions to<br />

achieve punishment or deterrence.<br />

State Farm Mutual Automobile Ins. Co. v.<br />

Campbell, 538 U.S. 408, 419 (2003) (citing<br />

BMW of N. Am. v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559, 575<br />

(1996)) (emphasis added).<br />

<strong>The</strong> more instances of conduct that<br />

a plaintiff’s attorney can point to, the<br />

stronger the plaintiff’s claim for punitive<br />

damages becomes. <strong>The</strong> CSA data collection<br />

system will make greater amounts of motor<br />

carrier data more easily available to plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys than in the past, so motor<br />

carriers’ attorneys must prepare to defend<br />

clients against plaintiffs asserting punitive<br />

damage claims.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Federal Circuit Courts have not spoken<br />

decisively on whether driver violations<br />

of FMCSA rules, such as hours- of- service<br />

rules, warrant awarding punitive damages<br />

to plaintiffs. However, if a motor carrier has<br />

several hours- of- service violations, a plain-


tiff’s attorney can allege that the violations<br />

support a claim that a carrier knew or encouraged<br />

drivers to operate beyond the allowable<br />

hours of service, or that the carrier<br />

did not have an effective procedure to monitor<br />

drivers’ hours- of- service compliance.<br />

Similarly, a plaintiff’s attorney can use violations<br />

found in a “vehicle maintenance”<br />

BASIC to support an allegation that a motor<br />

carrier either did not exercise due care in<br />

repairing and maintaining its fleet or altogether<br />

did not have an effective procedure to<br />

monitor its vehicles’ mechanical conditions.<br />

Imagine a motor carrier with multiple<br />

log-book violations recorded in the SMS in<br />

the “fatigued driving (hours- of- service)”<br />

BASIC. Even if the carrier complies fully after<br />

the fact, that carrier’s percentile in that<br />

BASIC may increase if other carriers improve<br />

in that category, and the carrier could<br />

receive a warning letter. <strong>The</strong>n, if a driver<br />

for the motor carrier has an accident and<br />

a plaintiff sues the motor carrier alleging<br />

fatigued driving as a cause, the plaintiff’s<br />

attorney will not only have access to “evidence”<br />

demonstrating previous instances of<br />

“fatigued driving,” but also a warning letter<br />

received by the carrier to support a claim for<br />

punitive damages, even though the carrier’s<br />

fatigued driving violations didn’t bring<br />

on the warning letter. In this scenario, the<br />

“allegedly repetitive conduct” could defeat<br />

a motion for a summary judgment on the<br />

claim for punitive damages, and at the very<br />

least, could compromise a motor carrier’s<br />

settlement position.<br />

Reportable Crashes<br />

Another major concern raised by the<br />

SMS methodology has to do with “crash<br />

accountability.” <strong>The</strong> SMS collects all reportable<br />

state and local DOT crash reports for<br />

the “crash indicator” category, all of which<br />

count against that particular motor carrier’s<br />

score regardless of the carrier’s actual<br />

fault. Thus, many crash scenarios may<br />

occur that do not even involve the conduct<br />

of a motor carrier’s driver that will increase<br />

the motor carrier’s BASIC score. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

under this methodology, a truck driver<br />

stopped at a stop light who is rear-ended<br />

will be held accountable for a crash that<br />

he or she had nothing to do with. Or, if a<br />

truck driver is headed down a highway<br />

and another vehicle on the other side of an<br />

interstate kicks a tire over into the truck<br />

driver’s lane that hits the driver’s trailer,<br />

the truck driver, and therefore, the motor<br />

carrier, could have a reportable crash in<br />

their records. Dr. Gillette and others agree<br />

that the CSA should not use these types of<br />

crashes to judge a motor carrier, and they,<br />

along with individuals from the FMCSA,<br />

agree that the agency needs to find a way<br />

to expunge these types of crashes from a<br />

motor carrier’s record.<br />

Again, having additional “crashes” in<br />

motor carriers’ SMS records opens the door<br />

for the plaintiffs’ bar to question carrier<br />

safety procedures in front of a jury. Moreover,<br />

the more “crashes” in a motor carrier’s<br />

SMS record, the greater their potential<br />

exposure to punitive damages.<br />

Motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />

adopt systems to investigate and document<br />

all reportable crashes in the carriers’<br />

SMS records and to take necessary<br />

corrective actions immediately. If a crash<br />

occurs that uncovers a violation relating<br />

to the driver’s log book, a motor carrier<br />

AREAS OF EXPERTISE<br />

• Construction Defect Evaluations<br />

• Construction Disputes<br />

• Moisture Intrusion Analysis<br />

• Roof Damage Evaluations<br />

• Construction Accidents<br />

• Vibration Damage Evaluations<br />

TO SUBMIT AN ASSIGNMENT:<br />

should investigate and consider adopting<br />

a policy of spot- checking driver log books<br />

for FMCSA compliance. Even if a “crash”<br />

occurs because a tire flies across an interstate<br />

and strikes a truck, the motor carrier<br />

should investigate, and if the motor carrier<br />

determines that nothing could have helped<br />

prevent the accident or corrective action<br />

is not necessary, then the motor carrier<br />

should document that conclusion. Keeping<br />

a proper paper trail will be the best way<br />

to combat the wealth of data concerning a<br />

motor carrier’s on-the-road performance<br />

that the FMCSA will make available to the<br />

public and to plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />

Cargo-Related Problems<br />

A third major litigation concern for motor<br />

carriers is that the SMS methodology<br />

potentially will subject carriers to interventions<br />

for alleged violations relating<br />

to load securement and cargo. In many<br />

cases, a contract charges a shipper with<br />

FMSCA Evaluation


Writers’ Corner<br />

Social Proof<br />

Why Precedents Are Persuasive<br />

By Linda Morkan<br />

How is a legal brief like canned laughter? You know<br />

canned laughter: that annoying group laugh used on<br />

sit-coms and late-night talk shows, hinting to the home<br />

audience that something funny has occurred. Indeed,<br />

something absolutely hilarious, as proven by the fact<br />

that the studio audience is laughing and hinting that you<br />

should be, too. Come, laugh with the others! It’s funny,<br />

or else the others wouldn’t be laughing, right?<br />

In the social sciences, this is referred to as “social<br />

proof,” the phenomenon of looking at what other people<br />

think is correct to determine what is correct. In other<br />

words, we believe that when a lot of people do something,<br />

it must be the right thing to do. We find this a handy<br />

shortcut because following someone else’s lead requires<br />

less independent thought and judgment.<br />

Most of us know the laugh-track trick and, if we really<br />

thought about it, we could resist the subliminal message.<br />

After all, we like to judge for ourselves whether something<br />

is humorous, to be the arbiter of our own reactions.<br />

But, other times, we let our defenses down, and we succumb<br />

to the temptation to just go along. If everyone else<br />

is laughing, it must be funny.<br />

So by now you must be asking, “What in tarnation<br />

does the laugh-track trick have to do with great legal<br />

brief writing?” Think about our use of precedents as a<br />

persuasive tool and the answer is clear. We (as persuaders)<br />

dangle in front of our readers (the “persuadees”)<br />

the idea that they should do “x” because others have<br />

done “x.” We are using social proof as a tool of legal persuasion.<br />

“X” is correct because others also think “x” is<br />

correct. Voilà! Of course, because we engage in a more<br />

sophisticated type of persuasion, directed at experienced<br />

“persuadees,” it is usually not enough for us to simply<br />

point to other cases and walk away victorious. We expect<br />

to analyze the precedents that we rely on, pulling them<br />

apart and drawing out the similarities between a representative<br />

case and the case under consideration. <strong>The</strong><br />

more similarities that we can show, the more persuasive<br />

the precedent will become. It is as if we are saying,<br />

“Look!” [waving case] “This case is just like the one you<br />

have to decide, and the judge in this case did just what<br />

we think you should do here.” <strong>The</strong> more you can support<br />

■ Linda Morkan is the chair of the appellate practice group in the Hartford, Connecticut,<br />

office of Robinson & Cole LLP. A longtime member of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Appellate Advocacy<br />

Committee, Ms. Morkan is also a member of the American Academy of Appellate<br />

Lawyers and was recently named Hartford’s “Appellate Lawyer of the Year.”<br />

78 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

your premise that the two cases are “just alike,” the more<br />

likely you are to succeed.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is no gainsaying how important precedents<br />

are in legal writing. Indeed, even in cases which involve<br />

statutory interpretation—when the text of a statute<br />

should be the primary area of focus—you will instead<br />

see briefs begin with a discussion of cases which have<br />

already interpreted that particular statutory provision.<br />

It is almost as if lawyers think that the most important<br />

information to impart to a judge is: “This has been done<br />

before, and this is how it was done.”<br />

This leads to a second observation about the importance<br />

of precedents. Whereas the theory of social proof<br />

explains why judges find precedents persuasive—both<br />

local and foreign—we all know that judges find cases<br />

decided in their home jurisdictions the most persuasive.<br />

Again, social science has an answer to explain this: We<br />

each have an innate desire to be consistent.<br />

<strong>The</strong> human desire for consistency is a powerful tool<br />

of influence. Once we have committed to a position, we<br />

have an almost overwhelming urge to portray that action<br />

as the “right” choice. People will go to great lengths<br />

to keep their thoughts consistent with what they have<br />

already decided. On a micro-level, this means that individuals<br />

have a deep-seated desire to take the same position<br />

that they have taken before. On a macro-level, this<br />

means that a court is impelled to the same conclusion<br />

that it has reached before. So, whether you knew it or<br />

not, you have been playing to a judge’s innate bias when<br />

you use precedents from his or her own home jurisdiction<br />

or, even better, from his or her own pen.<br />

Needless to say, attorneys can abuse these forms of<br />

subliminal persuasion. Using a precedent to lead a court<br />

to a conclusion that is not really justified by that precedent<br />

can lead to a less than ideal result, just as blind<br />

conformity can lead societies to commit or accept atrocities.<br />

What makes social proof so useful—its ease of reference—is<br />

also its Achilles’ heel.<br />

So it is most fortunate that, in most of our advocacy,<br />

we have attorneys on both sides of a dispute. If one lawyer<br />

tries to stretch a precedent beyond its natural elasticity,<br />

his or her opponent can warn a judge and keep that<br />

judge from too quickly succumbing to social proof. We<br />

also have experienced jurists, some might even say suspicious<br />

or cynical jurists, who are not easy marks and<br />

know that sometimes canned laughter is just masking a<br />

joke that isn’t really very funny.


skype ®<br />

iChat ®<br />

video teleconference<br />

instant message<br />

text<br />

email<br />

webinar<br />

fax<br />

phone and<br />

smoke signals!<br />

Canada<br />

Case management support?<br />

Talk about service,<br />

we’ve got you covered!<br />

Anywhere you go, TrialWorks superior customer service is<br />

there. Whether you are in the office, in court, on a tropical<br />

island or climbing Kilimanjaro, TrialWorks has the latest<br />

connectivity methods to assist you whenever and wherever.<br />

See why some of the largest firms around the globe use<br />

TrialWorks Case Management Software.<br />

Connect with us today for a free online demo and bring<br />

organization to your organization.<br />

U.S.A.<br />

Caribbean<br />

Service is our calling.<br />

800.377.5844 www.trialworks.com sales@trialworks.com


ThInk gLObaLLy<br />

10 Tips<br />

Obtaining Evidence Successfully in<br />

Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />

By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />

With an increasing number of cross- border transac- the interests of justice. To the extent possible, a letter of<br />

tions occurring in today’s marketplace, evidence rele- request should make it clear that justice cannot be served<br />

vant to a dispute in one jurisdiction can be located on the between the parties without the Canadian evidence. It<br />

other side of a border. When relevant documents or wit- should also explicitly state that the requester needs the<br />

nesses find themselves within Canada, foreign litigants evidence for pending rather than anticipated litigation.<br />

will need to initiate the two-step process for obtaining 3. Identify the evidence sought with reasonable<br />

evidence abroad through a mechanism known as a “let- specificity. A Canadian court may not enforce a letter<br />

of request.” First, a party seeking to compel Canadian ter of request if the information seeker does not clearly<br />

evidence must bring an interlocutory motion or applica- identify the information. Canadian courts have consistion<br />

before the court in which the litigation is pending to tently refused requests that amount to fishing expedi-<br />

have that court issue a letter of request. Second, the party tions. However, Canadian courts may enforce overbroad<br />

must bring an application before a court in the Cana- requests in part, and they may enforce more restricted<br />

dian jurisdiction where the evidence is located seeking forms of requests outlined in the letters. To increase the<br />

an order enforcing the letter of request.<br />

odds that you will achieve successful enforcement, a let-<br />

While Canadian courts have discretion regarding ter should list the documents sought by class or cate-<br />

enforcing letters of request, they are usually inclined to gory, at a minimum.<br />

show deference to a foreign court’s request in the inter- 4. Explain why the evidence is not otherwise<br />

ests of promoting comity. That said, Canadian courts obtainable. If the information sought is available in the<br />

have also made it clear that when they have applica- foreign jurisdiction, by which here we mean someplace<br />

tions for orders enforcing letter of requests before them, other than Canada, the Canadian court probably won’t<br />

they will not rubber- stamp them, and Canadian courts enforce a letter of request. Similarly, a requesting party<br />

should not enforce letters of request routinely.<br />

should first attempt to obtain the documents voluntarily.<br />

Below we offer 10 practical tips for foreign litigants And Canadian courts will require more than bare asser-<br />

to make obtaining evidence in Canada as smooth a protions that evidence is otherwise unavailable.<br />

cess as possible.<br />

5. Ensure that a request does not contravene<br />

1. Establish with sufficient detail that the evi- Canadian public policy. Courts will not enforce letdence<br />

sought is relevant. Canadian courts will only ters that are manifestly unjust or immoral. A Canadian<br />

enforce letters of request when the evidence sought is court asked to enforce a letter of request will also weigh<br />

obviously relevant to the foreign litigation. Canadian whether the evidence is necessary against the proposed<br />

courts interpret relevance narrowly, and potential rel- order’s impact on Canadian sovereignty. Courts are speevance<br />

is insufficient. A Canadian court will consider cifically loath to enforce requests that amount to extra-<br />

whether the requested evidence is squarely related to the territorial applications of foreign policy objectives.<br />

allegations set out in the foreign pleadings.<br />

6. Ensure that a request is not unduly burden-<br />

2. Demonstrate that the evidence is necessary for some. Take steps to minimize inconveniencing the per-<br />

pretrial discovery purposes or for a trial. A Canadian son or entity from which you seek evidence. A Canadian<br />

court will consider whether the evidence is necessary to court will evaluate the burden placed on a non-party witness<br />

and compare it with the probative value of the evi-<br />

■ Richard McCluskey is an associate in the Litigation and Dispute Resolution dence. <strong>The</strong> more onerous the request, the less likely a<br />

Group at McMillan LLP in Toronto. He maintains a broad civil and commercial lit- court would grant it.<br />

igation practice and is developing expertise in cross- border litigation. Lisa Par- 7. Consider whether you are making a documenliament<br />

is a partner in McMillan’s Litigation and Dispute Resolution Group, with tary request or a request to examine a witness. In<br />

expertise in product liability and class action defense. She regularly advises lead- general, a Canadian court will consider the same factors<br />

ing companies on multi- jurisdictional coordination and cross- border issues, risk whether enforcing a documentary request or a request to<br />

assessment and management, and litigation management. Think Globally


Cell Phone, from page 30 field exposure as it develops, to stay on the<br />

phone radiation case stated that “state-law<br />

claims would upset the balance” of safety<br />

and efficiency struck by the FCC standards.<br />

Amicus Curiae Br. of United States & Fed.<br />

Comm. Comm’m, Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />

982 A.2d 764 (D.C. 2009). In the future,<br />

courts likely will defer to this agency determination<br />

of conflict with state laws. See<br />

Williamson v. Mazda Motor of Am., Inc.,<br />

131 S. Ct. 1131, 1139 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Conclusion<br />

Though cell phone radiation litigation probably<br />

will not succeed, attorneys representing<br />

defendants and potential defendants<br />

can and should nonetheless recommend<br />

the following two measures to reduce<br />

exposure.<br />

First, recommend that potential defendants<br />

continue to follow the science on the<br />

hazards of radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

Falling asleep, from page 70<br />

enforce the 70-hour rule could result in<br />

sloppy logging of on-duty time with the<br />

concomitant risk of exceeding the time<br />

limitation, thus causing fatigue.” Id. This<br />

was enough for the court to send the punitive<br />

damages decision to the jury. Id.; see<br />

also Came v. Micou, 2005 WL 1500978, at<br />

*5 (M.D. Penn. Jun. 23, 2005) (“failure to<br />

conduct any investigation into [the driver’s]<br />

hours of service… constitutes reckless<br />

indifference to the rights of others”); McAchran,<br />

2009 WL 888539, at *6 (reversing a<br />

summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />

claim in favor of the defendant and<br />

remanding the case for trial on punitive<br />

damages in part because the carrier “failed<br />

to take any actions to ensure specifically<br />

that [the driver] did not violate the federal<br />

regulations regarding maximum allowable<br />

hours of service”); Innovative Container<br />

Company, LLC v. Son Light Trucking, Inc.,<br />

2006 WL 895021, at *8 (D.S.C. Apr. 3, 2006)<br />

(finding the motor carrier “exhibited a conscious<br />

indifference to the consequences of<br />

exceeding the hours- of- service requirements<br />

by putting a tired driver on the road<br />

and destroy[ing] the logbooks to prevent<br />

uncovering this information”).<br />

Courts view a motor carrier’s failure to<br />

monitor HOS compliance as “send[ing] a<br />

message to drivers that hours of service<br />

cutting edge of consumer safety. And recommend<br />

that potential defendants also<br />

document their consumer safety efforts informed<br />

by the science. While this science<br />

now does not appear to establish a link between<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and adverse health effects, conceivably<br />

the prevailing scientific view could<br />

change. In that event, defendants that could<br />

point to a record of inquiry into and adherence<br />

to state-of-the-art safety standards<br />

would have a potent defense during trials.<br />

Second, when representing defendants<br />

in state courts, defense attorneys should<br />

consider removal. Some states have more<br />

lenient standards for the admission of<br />

expert testimony, raising the possibility<br />

that a court could admit as evidence the<br />

questionable science cited in the IARC<br />

report. <strong>The</strong> IARC does plan to release a longer<br />

version of the report, although it prob-<br />

violations were acceptable conduct.” Trotter,<br />

2006 WL 1004882, at *7. Clearly, the<br />

goals of deterrence and punishment underpin<br />

these decisions.<br />

A related but separate reason courts<br />

permit juries to consider levying punitive<br />

damages against a motor carrier is that<br />

the carrier provided incentives to its drivers<br />

to work long hours or forego adequate<br />

rest. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the court criticized<br />

the livestock carrier’s payment system,<br />

which paid its drivers a percentage of<br />

the gross truck revenue. Briner, 337 N.W.2d<br />

at 868. <strong>The</strong> greater the number of truckloads,<br />

the more the drivers earned. Id. If<br />

a driver could not make it to a loading site<br />

early in the morning, then loading the livestock<br />

would be put off until another day. Id.<br />

Thus, a driver had “great incentive to arrive<br />

by early morning.” Id. Because the court<br />

found that the carrier was “fully aware of<br />

the habits of [its] drivers,” it overturned the<br />

motion for a summary judgment in favor<br />

of the defense and remanded the case for a<br />

jury trial on punitive damages. Id.<br />

As mentioned briefly above, if the case<br />

facts suggest that profits may trump safety<br />

for a carrier, a court will likely permit a<br />

jury to consider awarding punitive damages.<br />

Trotter offers one striking example:<br />

the carrier’s director of safety explained<br />

during his deposition that “my own gut<br />

ably will not include anything that would<br />

make the IARC cell phone findings more<br />

credible evidence. See Press Release 208,<br />

IARC Classifies, supra, at 1; Baan, et al.,<br />

supra, at 624.<br />

Also, federal courts tend to rule on<br />

issues of preemption more frequently that<br />

state courts. Given federal courts’ relative<br />

familiarity with preemption doctrine, it is<br />

more probable that they will rule that federal<br />

law preempts a radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field lawsuit.<br />

In sum, although it appears unlikely at<br />

this point that those involved in mobile<br />

telephony will incur significant liability for<br />

personal injuries caused by radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field emissions, defense<br />

attorneys advising those parties would do<br />

well by those clients by preparing them to<br />

defend themselves on the general causation<br />

front, given the potential number of claimants.<br />

reaction, if you will, was that money took<br />

precedent over safety” for the carrier. 2006<br />

WL 1004882, at *7. <strong>The</strong> court explained<br />

that “‘[m]oney [taking] precedent over<br />

safety’ is virtually the definition of the<br />

kind of corporate behavior warranting an<br />

award of punitive damages.” Id.<br />

A less common reason courts will permit<br />

juries to consider awarding punitive<br />

damages is that a carrier had knowledge of<br />

a driver’s history of a fatigue problem and<br />

failed to address it adequately. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

in Matthews, the bus driver was involved in<br />

a previous, fatigue- related accident while<br />

employed by the company, and the company<br />

didn’t complete the background check<br />

on the driver, failing to get a report concerning<br />

the driver’s previous employment<br />

that it had requested but didn’t receive,<br />

which would have revealed that the driver<br />

had two other fatigue- related accidents.<br />

882 F. Supp. at 149. This was sufficient to<br />

defeat a summary judgment motion on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Id. In Came,<br />

the fact that the carrier knew about one<br />

of the driver’s previous accidents involving<br />

fatigue, and should have known about<br />

two other previous accidents involving<br />

fatigue, contributed to the court’s decision<br />

to deny a summary judgment request on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Came, 2005<br />

WL 1500978, at *5.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 81


Attorneys defending motor carriers in<br />

lawsuits will want to note that if a court<br />

finds that a driver’s conduct did not rise<br />

to the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />

punitive damages, it will likely find<br />

the same for the carrier as well, even if<br />

a plaintiff asserts direct claims against<br />

the carrier. See, e.g., George, 708 S.E.2d at<br />

208 (“because we conclude that [plaintiff]<br />

offered an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />

that [the driver] engaged in willful or wanton<br />

conduct, we likewise conclude that<br />

there was an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />

that Greyhound participated in or<br />

condoned [the driver’s conduct]”); Burke,<br />

904 F.2d at 184 (“Since the evidence is<br />

insufficient to allow an award of punitive<br />

damage against [the driver], it follows that<br />

no punitive damages can be awarded vicariously<br />

against [the carrier].”).<br />

Think Globally


Q:<br />

Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />

Who takes a stand on the cases that<br />

matter most to you, your firm and<br />

the defense bar?<br />

“Allowing hundreds of thousands (and now over a million) of<br />

individuals to file a singular, overly generalized claim clearly<br />

disregards the requirement of individualized proof. While we hope<br />

justice is served for anyone who faces discrimination, this enormous<br />

aggregation of truly disparate claims could not result in any kind of<br />

just and fair ruling.”<br />

—R. Matthew Cairns, Immediate Past President of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

AAAAAmmerican American Electric El Power Company v.<br />

State Stat of Connecticut<br />

“Singling out these five utility companies is legally dubious and<br />

an ill-suited avenue for tackling global warming issues. <strong>The</strong><br />

Supreme Court’s review of this case should reinforce and clarify<br />

existing precedent on the appropriate roles for the courts,<br />

legislature, and regulatory bodies in climate change issues.”<br />

—John Parker Sweeney, Second Vice President of <strong>DRI</strong> and<br />

Ocer Liaison to the Climate Change Litigation<br />

Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />

A: <strong>DRI</strong>—taking<br />

on the<br />

issues that matter.<br />

■ American Electric Power<br />

Company v. State of<br />

Connecticut<br />

■ AT&T Mobility v. Concepcion<br />

■ E.P.J. Fund v. Halliburton<br />

■ Greenwood v. CompuCredit<br />

■ Harvey and Mowdy v. KAG<br />

West and Kennan Advantage<br />

Group Inc.<br />

■ Matrixx Initiatives v. Siracusano<br />

■ Minneci v. Pollard<br />

■ Philip Morris USA Inc. v. Jackson<br />

■ Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />

■ White and Case v. United States<br />

of America<br />

www.dri.org


FMSCa evaluation, from page 77 Smith v. N. Dewatering, Inc., 2004 U.S. Dist. tions, motor carriers must proactively seek<br />

loading and sealing the cargo, especially Lexis 2648, at *6 (D. Minn. Feb. 19, 2004). the ability to inspect, verify, and potentially<br />

when a motor carrier will haul a hazard- However, despite this, in many cases a even load the cargo that they will ship.<br />

ous material. Also, contracts often prohibit shipper is the entity that loads and secures<br />

a motor carrier’s employees and drivers the cargo, leaving the motor carrier to take Conclusion<br />

from breaking the cargo seal. However, the the majority of blame for any related negli- In conclusion, the CSA program involves<br />

CSA methodology still holds the motor cargence. Law enforcement may break a cargo comprehensive data gathering and measurrier<br />

accountable for load securement viola- seal to inspect it, and if an officer finds ing methodology to evaluate and rate each<br />

tions or anything else that the shipper did violations, a motor carrier’s BASIC score individual motor carrier based on its per-<br />

incorrectly.<br />

may increase due to the shipper’s failure. formance in many different fields of safety<br />

Federal regulations “place the burden of And in cases involving hazardous material compared with relevant peers. However, it<br />

load securement upon the carrier. See 49 releases, the potential for punitive damages will make more data available to the public<br />

C.F.R. §§390–393 (2002). <strong>The</strong>se regulations may be high.<br />

and to plaintiffs’ attorneys than in the past,<br />

require carriers to inspect whether cargo Dr. Gillette believes that in the future so motor carriers must proactively monitor<br />

is properly distributed and adequately many motor carriers may seek contractual their own safety status, immediately inves-<br />

secured both before driving a truck and requirements permitting their drivers to tigating violations and crashes and taking<br />

during transport. (See 49 C.F.R. §392.9(b); physically inspect cargo before agreeing to corrective action. Properly investigating<br />

Smart v. Am. Welding & Tank Co., 149 N.H. transport loads, or they many seek adden- and responding to safety concerns, will<br />

536, 826 A.2d 570, 573–74 (N.H. 2003)). dums to contracts to protect themselves. permit motor carriers to combat attempts<br />

Thus, under federal law, responsibility for Since federal law holds motor carriers to use the tools and conclusion of the CSA<br />

improper loading generally rests with the responsible for load- securement shipper against them in litigation.<br />

carrier, even if the shipper loads the cargo.” negligence and other cargo- related viola-<br />

Mexico, from page 65<br />

ipated in the 2007–2009 Demonstration<br />

Project are to be exempt from<br />

payment of the application fee.<br />

2. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />

that wish to participate in<br />

international freight cross- border<br />

trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />

undergo a Pre- Authorization Safety<br />

Audit (PASA) performed by FMCSA,<br />

in accordance with Title 49 of the<br />

U.S. Code of Federal Regulations<br />

(CFR), Part 365, as may be amended.<br />

<strong>The</strong> PASA will include the following,<br />

in addition to any other requirements<br />

set out in the Federal Motor<br />

Carrier Safety Regulations (FMC-<br />

SRs): …<br />

Id. at Annex 1.<br />

Annex 1 continues in some depth, establishing<br />

driver national security and criminal<br />

background checks, exclusion criteria<br />

set forth by the U.S. Customs and Border<br />

Protection of the U.S. Department<br />

of Homeland Security, communication<br />

between the parties’ security agencies,<br />

record inspection and review regarding<br />

performance data and safety management<br />

programs, alcohol testing, compliance with<br />

hours- of- service rules, and other regulations<br />

that U.S. trucking companies must<br />

abide by.<br />

84 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

On its face the <strong>2011</strong> MOU appears to regulate<br />

Mexican truck drivers and companies<br />

using safety and reporting obligations recognized<br />

by the U.S. Department of Transportation.<br />

See id.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Impact of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU<br />

on Safety and Small<br />

Trucking Businesses<br />

As the borders become easier for Mexican<br />

trucking companies to cross, so too<br />

will it become easier to overcome the hurdles<br />

that have hindered efficiently transporting<br />

and shipping Mexican products<br />

to the United States. Trucking analysts<br />

on all sides have expressed opinions on<br />

the effect that the <strong>2011</strong> MOU will have<br />

on small trucking companies. Not surprisingly,<br />

perhaps the loudest argument<br />

against cross- border trucking has foreseen<br />

danger to the American worker and small<br />

business owner, using the oft-raised specter<br />

of cheaper Mexican labor undercutting<br />

its American counterpart. <strong>The</strong>y argue<br />

that this will result in, among other things,<br />

American workers losing jobs to Mexican<br />

trucking, or lowering wages for American<br />

workers. <strong>The</strong> AFL-CIO, the largest federation<br />

of unions in the United States, for<br />

example, views it as unfair to U.S. workers<br />

and corporations unless the pilot program<br />

added provisions that would require signa-<br />

tory countries to adjust wages upwards and<br />

raise labor and environmental standards.<br />

Does that argument hold water? Supporters<br />

of NAFTA and cross- border trucking<br />

will say no, even though U.S. employment<br />

rose from 110.8 million people in 1993 to<br />

137.6 million in 2007, which roughly covers<br />

the period during which NAFTA took effect<br />

and its originally scheduled full implementation,<br />

an increase of 24 percent. But the average<br />

unemployment rate was 5.1 percent<br />

from 1994–2007, compared to 7.1 percent<br />

from 1980–1993. Additionally, U.S. business<br />

sector real hourly compensation rose<br />

by 1.5 percent each year between 1993 and<br />

2007, for a total of 23.6 percent over the full<br />

period. During 1979–1993, the annual rate<br />

of real hourly compensation rose by only .7<br />

percent each year, or 11 percent over the full<br />

14-year period. See NAFTA Facts, NAFTA—<br />

Myth vs. Fact, supra.<br />

Another common argument against<br />

Mexican cross- border trucking is that<br />

Mexican safety standards do not match<br />

those of domestic carriers, thereby making<br />

them unsafe, or at the very least, less safe<br />

than American trucks. Opponents argue<br />

that Mexican trucking companies have<br />

lower safety standards, employ “more dangerous”<br />

drivers, do not have proper insurance<br />

policies, and could become a source<br />

of increased congestion and accidents on


American roadways. A simple Internet<br />

search of “Mexican Trucking Safety” brings<br />

up countless websites decrying the opening<br />

of the border as the end of days.<br />

<strong>The</strong> evidence, however, may not bear this<br />

out. Mexico has 1,309 trucking companies<br />

that the United States exempted from the<br />

1982 moratorium. Of the exempted companies,<br />

859 actively crossed the U.S. border<br />

from 2003 to 2006, and United States subjected<br />

their drivers and trucks to inspections<br />

for violations that would put them<br />

out of service until corrected. <strong>The</strong> “out- of-<br />

service” rates for long-haul Mexican trucks<br />

Reprehensibility


may decide that failing to take this action<br />

constitutes more reprehensible conduct—<br />

particularly if a defendant knew that the<br />

product was, in fact, defective, and did not<br />

try to make the product safer.<br />

Conclusion<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.S. Supreme Court’s project of establishing<br />

constitutional rules for punitive<br />

damages awards is not yet complete. <strong>The</strong><br />

law particularly needs to resolve the mis-<br />

86 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

match between the factors that the Court<br />

has identified for assessing reprehensibility<br />

in economic tort cases with the typical facts<br />

at issue in product liability cases. <strong>The</strong> work<br />

must begin in the lower courts. In states<br />

where juries have the first-line responsibility<br />

to ensure that reasonable punitive damages<br />

verdicts prevail, trial courts should<br />

take the first step of providing suitable<br />

instructions that recast the reprehensibility<br />

factors along the lines outlined above. If<br />

juries return verdicts that include punitive<br />

damages awards, both trial courts and appellate<br />

courts should review those verdicts,<br />

taking manufacturers’ design and post-<br />

design conduct into account. And counsel<br />

must attempt to convince these courts<br />

that they should not reflexively use a set of<br />

factors that the U.S. Supreme Court never<br />

intended as exclusive and applicable to all<br />

cases, and which, in product liability cases,<br />

at least, are a poor fit.<br />

Rapid


EXPERIENCE WORLD CLASS CLE<br />

AND BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES<br />

AT <strong>DRI</strong>’S 2012 TRUCKING LAW SEMINAR<br />

FEATURING<br />

KEYNOTE SPEAKER<br />

David Osiecki, Senior Vice President of Policy<br />

and Regulatory Affairs for the American<br />

Trucking Associations<br />

ARE YOU READY FOR THE ROAD?<br />

A live driving simulation to experience real<br />

world challenges that commercial drivers<br />

regularly encounter.<br />

MEDICAL TRACK FOR NEW-TO-<br />

TRUCKING LAWYERS AND<br />

INDUSTRY MEMBERS<br />

Live IME: An orthopedic surgeon’s guided<br />

tour of a comprehensive Independent<br />

Medical Examination for personal injury<br />

claims<br />

To register or for more information, call 312.795.1101 or visit www.dri.org.


Pennsylvania<br />

Bonnie S. Stein, Morrisville<br />

Maria L. Panichelli,<br />

Philadelphia<br />

Terence M. Pitt, Philadelphia<br />

Adam S. Ennis, Pittsburgh<br />

Edward A. Smallwood,<br />

Pittsburgh<br />

Puerto Rico<br />

Edna M. Tejeda, Hato Rey<br />

Rhode Island<br />

Kevin J. Gallagher,<br />

Providence<br />

Andrew J. Murray,<br />

Providence<br />

South Carolina<br />

J. Bennett Crites III,<br />

Charleston<br />

R. Daniel Addison, Columbia<br />

Curtis Dowling, Columbia<br />

Joseph A. Rhodes, Jr.,<br />

Greenville<br />

South Dakota<br />

Brooke Swier Schloss,<br />

Avon<br />

Heather Lammers Bogard,<br />

Rapid City<br />

Meghann Joyce, Sioux Falls<br />

Tennessee<br />

Robert Scott Durham,<br />

Knoxville<br />

Matthew G. White, Memphis<br />

Texas<br />

Jacquelyn V. Clark, Dallas<br />

Abigail A. Mathews, Dallas<br />

Sarah L. Rogers, Dallas<br />

Josh N. Bowlin, Houston<br />

Joshua W. Mermis, Houston<br />

Utah<br />

Matthew C. Ballard,<br />

Salt Lake City<br />

Stewart O. Peay,<br />

Salt Lake City<br />

Vermont<br />

Jon T. Alexander, Burlington<br />

Nicole Andreson, Burlington<br />

Sean M. Toohey, Burlington<br />

Virginia<br />

Angela B. Axselle,<br />

Glen Allen<br />

M. Andrew Boran, Norfolk<br />

Virginia<br />

J. David Crain, Norfolk<br />

Washington<br />

Meredith E. Dishaw, Seattle<br />

Aimee N. Maurer, Spokane<br />

West Virginia<br />

Joseph T. Cramer, Charleston<br />

Suleiman O. Oko-ogua,<br />

Charleston<br />

Shannon Smith, Morgantown<br />

Justin M. Hershberger,<br />

Wheeling<br />

Wisconsin<br />

Laura M. Lyons, Madison<br />

Spencer E. Davczyk, Wausau<br />

australia<br />

Queensland<br />

Mark V. Victorsen,<br />

Brisbane<br />

Canad


What can you see in the dark?<br />

We’ve been asked to answer that question in many<br />

cases. And the methodology used is the same as any<br />

other S-E-A search to reveal the cause of an accident.<br />

At S-E-A, the team of engineers, scientists, researchers<br />

and technicians physically recreate accident scenarios<br />

and circumstances, reproducing lighting and<br />

other conditions to evaluate the resulting<br />

visibility, or lack thereof. <strong>The</strong> process involves<br />

the latest technology, combined with proven<br />

800-782-6851<br />

Scientific Expert Analysis<br />

© <strong>2011</strong><br />

scientific discipline and objectivity. S-E-A has been<br />

investigating, researching and reconstructing accidents<br />

for decades. Now, S-E-A’s expertise in night visibility,<br />

conspicuity, and human perception is making the<br />

difference in cases across the country. Seeing for<br />

yourself is simple enough.<br />

<br />

Visit www.SEAlimited.com or call Jason<br />

Baker at 800-782-6851 for more details.<br />

<br />

www.SEAlimited.com

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!